Text -- Ephesians 1:1-22 (NET)

Salutation

1:1 From Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God, to the saints in Ephesus, the faithful in Christ Jesus. 1:2 Grace and peace to you from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ!

Spiritual Blessings in Christ

1:3 Blessed is the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who has blessed us with every spiritual blessing in the heavenly realms in Christ. 1:4 For he chose us in Christ before the foundation of the world that we may be holy and unblemished in his sight in love. 1:5 He did this by predestining us to adoption as his sons through Jesus Christ, according to the pleasure of his will– 1:6 to the praise of the glory of his grace that he has freely bestowed on us in his dearly loved Son. 1:7 In him we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of our trespasses, according to the riches of his grace 1:8 that he lavished on us in all wisdom and insight. 1:9 He did this when he revealed to us the secret of his will, according to his good pleasure that he set forth in Christ, 1:10 toward the administration of the fullness of the times, to head up all things in Christ– the things in heaven and the things on earth. 1:11 In Christ we too have been claimed as God’s own possession, since we were predestined according to the one purpose of him who accomplishes all things according to the counsel of his will 1:12 so that we, who were the first to set our hope on Christ, would be to the praise of his glory. 1:13 And when you heard the word of truth (the gospel of your salvation)– when you believed in Christ– you were marked with the seal of the promised Holy Spirit, 1:14 who is the down payment of our inheritance, until the redemption of God’s own possession, to the praise of his glory.

Prayer for Wisdom and Revelation

1:15 For this reason, because I have heard of your faith in the Lord Jesus and your love for all the saints, 1:16 I do not cease to give thanks for you when I remember remember you in my prayers. 1:17 I pray that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give you spiritual wisdom and revelation in your growing knowledge of him, 1:18 –since the eyes of your heart have been enlightened– so that you may know what is the hope of his calling, what is the wealth of his glorious inheritance in the saints, 1:19 and what is the incomparable greatness of his power toward us who believe, as displayed in the exercise of his immense strength. 1:20 This power he exercised in Christ when he raised him from the dead and seated him at his right hand in the heavenly realms 1:21 far above every rule and authority and power and dominion and every name that is named, not only in this age but also in the one to come. 1:22 And God put all things under Christ’s feet, and he gave him to the church as head over all things.

Commentary -- Word/Phrase Notes (per phrase)

Robertson: Eph 1:1

Of Christ Jesus ( Christou Iēsou ).

So B D, though Aleph A L have Iēsou Christou . Paul is named as the author and so he is. Otherwise the Epistle is pseudepigraphic.

Robertson: Eph 1:1

By the will of God ( dia thelēmatos theou ).

As in 1Co 1:1; 2Co 1:1; Rom 1:1.

Robertson: Eph 1:1

At Ephesus ( en Ephesōi ).

In Aleph and B these words are inserted by later hands, though both MSS. give the title Pros Ephesious . Origen explains the words tois hagiois tois ousin as meaning "the saints that are"(genuine saints), showing that his MSS. did not have the words en Ephesōi . The explanation of the insertion of these words has already been given in the remarks on "The Destination"as one copy of the general letter that was preserved in Ephesus. It is perfectly proper to call it the Epistle to the Ephesians if we understand the facts.

Robertson: Eph 1:3

Blessed ( eulogētos ).

Verbal of eulogeō , common in the lxx for Hebrew baruk (Vulgate benedictus ) and applied usually to God, sometimes to men (Gen 24:31), but in N.T. always to God (Luk 1:68), while eulogēmenos (perfect passive participle) is applied to men (Luk 1:42). "While eulogēmenos points to an isolated act or acts, eulogētos describes the intrinsic character"(Lightfoot). Instead of the usual eucharistoumen (Col 1:3) Paul here uses eulogētos , elsewhere only in 2Co 1:3 in opening, though in a doxology in Rom 1:25; Rom 9:5; 2Co 11:31. The copula here is probably estin (is), though either estō (imperative) or eiē (optative as wish) will make sense.

Robertson: Eph 1:3

The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ ( ho theos kai patēr tou Kuriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou ).

Kai is genuine here, though not in Col 1:3. The one article (ho ) with theos kai patēr links them together as in 1Th 1:3; 1Th 3:11, 1Th 3:13; Gal 1:4. See also the one article in 2Pe 1:1, 2Pe 1:11. In Eph 1:17 we have ho theos tou Kuriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou , and the words of Jesus in Joh 20:17.

Robertson: Eph 1:3

Who hath blessed us ( ho eulogēsas humās ).

First aorist active participle of eulogeō , the same word, antecedent action to the doxology (eulogētos ).

Robertson: Eph 1:3

With ( en ).

So-called instrumental use of en though in is clear.

Robertson: Eph 1:3

Every spiritual blessing ( pasēi eulogiāi pneumatikēi ).

Third use of the root eulog (verbal, verb, substantive). Paul lovingly plays with the idea. The believer is a citizen of heaven and the spiritual blessings count for most to him.

Robertson: Eph 1:3

In the heavenly places in Christ ( en tois epouraniois en Christōi ).

In four other places in Ephesians (Eph 1:20; Eph 2:6; Eph 3:10; Eph 6:12). This precise phrase (with en ) occurs nowhere else in the N.T. and has a clearly local meaning in Eph 1:20; Eph 2:6; Eph 3:10, doubtful in Eph 6:12, but probably so here. In Eph 2:6 the believer is conceived as already seated with Christ. Heaven is the real abode of the citizen of Christ’ s kingdom (Phi 3:20) who is a stranger on earth (Phi 1:27; Eph 2:19). The word epouranios (heavenly) occurs in various passages in the N.T. in contrast with ta epigeia (the earthly) as in Joh 3:12; 1Co 15:40, 1Co 15:48, 1Co 15:49; Phi 2:10, with patris (country) in Heb 11:16, with klēsis (calling) in Heb 3:1, with dōrea (gift) in Heb 6:4, with basileia (kingdom) in 2Ti 4:18.

Robertson: Eph 1:4

Even as he chose us in him ( kathōs exelexato hēmās en autōi ).

First aorist middle indicative of eklegō , to pick out, to choose. Definitive statement of God’ s elective grace concerning believers in Christ.

Robertson: Eph 1:4

Before the foundation of the world ( pro katabolēs kosmou ).

Old word from kataballō , to fling down, used of the deposit of seed, the laying of a foundation. This very phrase with pro in the Prayer of Jesus (Joh 17:24) of love of the Father toward the Son. It occurs also in 1Pe 1:20. Elsewhere we have apo (from) used with it (Mat 25:34; Luk 11:50; Heb 4:3; Heb 9:26; Rev 13:8; Rev 17:8). But Paul uses neither phrase elsewhere, though he has apo tōn aiōnōn (from the ages) in Eph 3:9. Here in Eph 1:3-14. Paul in summary fashion gives an outline of his view of God’ s redemptive plans for the race.

Robertson: Eph 1:4

That we should be ( einai hēmās ).

Infinitive of purpose with the accusative of general reference (hēmās ). See note on Col 1:22 for the same two adjectives and also katenōpion autou .

Robertson: Eph 1:5

Having foreordained us ( Proorisas hēmās ).

First aorist active participle of proorizō , late and rare compound to define or decide beforehand. Already in Act 4:28; 1Co 2:7; Rom 8:29. See also Eph 1:11. Only other N.T. example in Eph 1:11. To be taken with exelexato either simultaneous or antecedent (causal).

Robertson: Eph 1:5

Unto adoption as sons ( eis huiothesian ).

For this interesting word see note on Gal 4:5 (included with discussion of Gal 4:4). Also see Rom 8:15; Rom 9:4.

Robertson: Eph 1:5

Unto himself ( eis auton ).

Unto God.

Robertson: Eph 1:5

According to the good pleasure of his will ( kata tēn eudokian tou thelēmatos autou ).

Here eudokian means purpose like boulēn in Eph 1:11 rather than benevolence (good pleasure). Note the preposition kata here for standard.

Robertson: Eph 1:6

To the praise ( eis epainon ).

Note the prepositions in this sentence.

Robertson: Eph 1:6

Which ( hēs ).

Genitive case of the relative hēn (cognate accusative with echaritōsen (he freely bestowed), late verb charitoō (from charis , grace), in N.T. attracted to case of antecedent charitos only here and Luk 1:28.

Robertson: Eph 1:6

In the Beloved ( en tōi ēgapēmenōi ).

Perfect passive participle of agapaō . This phrase nowhere else in the N.T. though in the Apostolic Fathers.

Robertson: Eph 1:7

In whom ( en hōi ).

Just like Col 1:14 with paraptōmatōn (trespasses) in place of hamartiōn (sins) and with the addition of dia tou haimatos autou (through his blood) as in Col 1:20. Clearly Paul makes the blood of Christ the cost of redemption, the ransom money (lutron , Mat 20:28; Mar 10:45; antilutron , 1Ti 2:6). See note on Col 1:9.

Robertson: Eph 1:8

According to the riches of his grace ( kata to ploutos tēs charitos autou ).

A thoroughly Pauline phrase, riches of kindness (Rom 2:4), riches of glory (Col 1:27; Eph 3:16; Phi 4:19), riches of fulness of understanding (Col 2:7), riches of Christ (Eph 3:8), and in Eph 2:7 "the surpassing riches of grace."

Robertson: Eph 1:8

Which ( hēs ).

Genitive attracted again to case of antecedent charitos .

Robertson: Eph 1:9

The mystery of his will ( to mustērion tou thelēmatos autou ).

Once hidden, now revealed as in Col 1:26 which see. See also Col 2:3.

Robertson: Eph 1:9

Which he purposed ( hēn proetheto ).

Second aorist middle of protithēmi , old verb, for which see note on Rom 1:13; Rom 3:25.

Robertson: Eph 1:10

Unto a dispensation of the fulness of the times ( eis oikonomian tou plērōmatos tōn kairōn ).

See note on Col 1:25 for oikonomian . In Gal 4:4 "the fulness of the time"(to plērōma tou chronou ) the time before Christ is treated as a unit, here as a series of epochs (kairōn ). Cf. Mar 1:15; Heb 1:1. On plērōma see also Rom 11:26; Eph 3:19; Eph 4:13.

Robertson: Eph 1:10

To sum up ( anakephalaiōsasthai ).

Purpose clause (amounting to result) with first aorist middle infinitive of anakephalaioō , late compound verb ana and kephalaioō (from kephalaion , Heb 8:1, and that from kephalē , head), to head up all things in Christ, a literary word. In N.T. only here and Rom 13:9. For the headship of Christ in nature and grace see notes on Col 1:15-20.

Robertson: Eph 1:11

In him ( en autōi ).

Repeats the idea of en tōi Christōi of Eph 1:10.

Robertson: Eph 1:11

We were made a heritage ( eklērōthēmen ).

First aorist passive of klēroō , an old word, to assign by lot (klēros ), to make a klēros or heritage. So in lxx and papyri. Only time in N.T., though prosklēroō once also (Act 17:4).

Robertson: Eph 1:11

Purpose ( prothesin ).

Common substantive from protithēmi , a setting before as in Act 11:23; Act 27:13.

Robertson: Eph 1:12

To the end that we should be ( eis to einai hēmās ).

Final clause with eis to and the infinitive einai (see the mere infinitive einai in Eph 1:4) and the accusative of general reference.

Robertson: Eph 1:12

Who had before hoped in Christ ( tous proēlpikotas en tōi Christōi ).

Articular perfect active participle of proelpizō , late and rare compound (here only in N.T.) and the reference of pro not clear. Probably the reference is to those who like Paul had once been Jews and had now found the Messiah in Jesus, some of whom like Simeon and Anna had even looked for the spiritual Messiah before his coming.

Robertson: Eph 1:13

Ye also ( kai humeis ).

Ye Gentiles (now Christians), in contrast to hēmās (we) in Eph 1:12.

Robertson: Eph 1:13

In whom ( en hōi ).

Repeated third time (once in Eph 1:11, twice in Eph 1:13), and note ho or hos in Eph 1:14.

Robertson: Eph 1:13

Ye were sealed ( esphragisthēte ).

First aorist passive indicative of sphragizō , old verb, to set a seal on one as a mark or stamp, sometimes the marks of ownership or of worship of deities like stigmata (Gal 6:17). Marked and authenticated as God’ s heritage as in Eph 4:30. See note on 2Co 1:22 for the very use of the metaphor here applied to the Holy Spirit even with the word arrabōn (earnest).

Robertson: Eph 1:13

Spirit ( pneumati ).

In the instrumental case.

Robertson: Eph 1:14

An earnest ( arrabōn ).

See note on 2Co 1:22 for discussion of arrabōn . Here "of promise"(tēs epaggelias ) is added to the Holy Spirit to show that Gentiles are also included in God’ s promise of salvation.

Robertson: Eph 1:14

Of our inheritance ( tēs klēronomias hēmōn ).

God’ s gift of the Holy Spirit is the pledge and first payment for the final inheritance in Christ.

Robertson: Eph 1:14

Of God’ s own possession ( tēs peripoiēseōs ).

The word

Robertson: Eph 1:14

God’ s

is not in the Greek, but is implied. Late and rare word (from peripoieō , to make a survival) with the notion of obtaining (1Th 5:9; 2Th 3:14) and then of preserving (so in the papyri). So in 1Pe 2:9; Heb 10:39, and here. God has purchased us back to himself. The sealing extends (eis ) to the redemption and to the glory of God.

Robertson: Eph 1:15

And which ye shew toward all the saints ( kai tēn eis pantas tous hagious ).

The words "ye show"do not occur in the Greek. The Textus Receptus has ten agapēn (the love) before tēn supported by D G K L Syr., Lat., Copt., but Aleph A B P Origen do not have the word agapēn . It could have been omitted, but is probably not genuine. The use of the article referring to pistin and the change from en to eis probably justifies the translation "which ye shew toward."

Robertson: Eph 1:16

I do not cease ( ou pauomai ).

Singular present middle, while in Col 1:9 Paul uses the plural (literary, or including Timothy), ou pauometha .

Robertson: Eph 1:17

The Father of glory ( ho patēr tēs doxēs ).

The God characterized by glory (the Shekinah, Heb 9:5) as in Act 7:2; 1Co 2:8; 2Co 1:3; Jam 2:1.

Robertson: Eph 1:17

That - may give ( hinȧ̇dōiē ).

In Col 1:9 hina is preceded by aitoumenoi , but here the sub-final use depends on the general idea asking in the sentence. The form dōiē is a late Koiné[28928]š optative (second aorist active) for the usual doiē . It occurs also in 2Th 3:16; Rom 15:5; 2Ti 1:16, 2Ti 1:18 in the text of Westcott and Hort. Here B 63 read dōi (like Joh 15:16) second aorist active subjunctive, the form naturally looked for after a primary tense (pauomai ). This use of the volitive optative with hina after a primary tense is rare, but not unknown in ancient Greek.

Robertson: Eph 1:17

A spirit of wisdom and revelation ( pneuma sophias kai apokalupseōs ).

The Revised Version does not refer this use of pneuma to the Holy Spirit (cf. Gal 6:1; Rom 8:15), but it is open to question if it is possible to obtain this wisdom and revelation apart from the Holy Spirit.

Robertson: Eph 1:17

In the knowledge of him ( en epignōsei autou ).

In the full knowledge of Christ as in Colossians.

Robertson: Eph 1:18

Having the eyes of your heart enlightened ( pephōtismenous tous ophthalmous tēs kardias humōn ).

A beautiful figure, the heart regarded as having eyes looking out toward Christ. But the grammar is difficult. There are three possible interpretations. One is an anacoluthon, the case of pephōtismenous being changed from the dative humin (to you) to the accusative because of the following infinitive like eklexamenous (Act 15:22) after apostolois . Another way of explaining it is to regard it as a tertiary predicate of dōiē , a loose expansion of pneuma . The third way is to regard the construction as the accusative absolute, a rare idiom possible in Act 26:3; 1Co 16:3; 1Ti 2:6. In this case, the participle merely agrees with tous ophthalmous , not with humin , "the eyes of your heart having been enlightened."Otherwise tous ophthalmous is the accusative retained after the passive participle.

Robertson: Eph 1:18

That ye may know ( eis to eidenai ).

Final use of eis to and the infinitive (second perfect of oida ) as in Eph 1:12. Note three indirect questions after eidenai (what the hope tis hē elpis , what the riches tis ho ploutos , and what the surpassing greatness kai ti to huperballon megethos ). When the Holy Spirit opens the eyes of the heart, one will be able to see all these great truths.

Robertson: Eph 1:18

In the saints ( en tois hagiois ).

Our riches is in God, God’ s is in his saints.

Robertson: Eph 1:19

The exceeding greatness of his power ( to huperballon megethos tēs dunameōs autou ).

Megethos is an old word (from megas ), but here only in N.T. Huperballon , present active participle of huperballō , reappears in Eph 2:7; Eph 3:19 and seen already in 2Co 3:10; 2Co 9:14. To enlightened eyes the greatness of God’ s power is even more "surpassing."

Robertson: Eph 1:20

Which he wrought ( enērgēken ).

Reading of A B rather than aorist enērgēsen . Perfect active indicative, "which he has wrought."Hēn is cognate accusative of the relative referring to energeian (energy) with enērgēken and note also kratous (strength) and ischuos (might), three words trying to express what surpasses (huperballon ) expression or comprehension.

Robertson: Eph 1:20

Made him to sit ( kathisas ).

First aorist active participle of kathizō in causative sense as in 1Co 6:4. Metaphorical local expression like dexiāi and en tois epour aniois .

Robertson: Eph 1:21

Far above all rule ( huperanō pasēs archēs ).

Late compound adverbial preposition (huper , anō ) with the ablative case. In N.T. only here and Heb 9:5. As in Col 1:16, so here Paul claims primacy for Jesus Christ above all angels, aeons, what not. These titles all were used in the Gnostic speculations with a graduated angelic hierarchy.

Robertson: Eph 1:21

World ( aiōni ).

"Age."See this identical expression in Mat 12:32 for the present time (Gal 1:4; 1Ti 6:17) and the future life (Eph 2:7; Luk 20:35). Both combined in Mar 10:30; Luk 18:30.

Robertson: Eph 1:22

He put all things in subjection ( panta hupetaxen ).

First aorist active indicative of hupotassō , quoted from Psa 8:7 as in 1Co 15:27.

Robertson: Eph 1:22

Gave him to be head ( auton edōken kephalēn ).

Robertson: Eph 1:22

Gave ( edōken , first aorist active indicative of didōmi )

to the church (the universal spiritual church or kingdom as in Col 1:18, Col 1:24) Christ as Head (kephalēn , predicate accusative). This conception of ekklēsia runs all through Ephesians (Eph 3:10, Eph 3:21; Eph 5:23, Eph 5:24, Eph 5:25, Eph 5:27, Eph 5:29, Eph 5:32).

Vincent: Eph 1:1

By the will of God

As frequently in the introductions of the epistles, to emphasize his divine appointment. In Rom 1:1; 1Co 1:1, called is added.

Vincent: Eph 1:1

To the saints

See on Rom 1:7; see on Col 1:2; see on Phi 1:1.

Vincent: Eph 1:1

At Ephesus

There is much discussion as to the genuineness of these words. They are bracketed by both Westcott and Hort, and Tischendorf. On their omission or retention turns the question whether the epistle was addressed to the church at Ephesus, or was a circular epistle, addressed to Ephesus along with several other churches. For Ephesus , see on Rev 2:1.

Vincent: Eph 1:2

Grace

One of the leading words of the epistle. It is used thirteen times.

Vincent: Eph 1:3

Blessed ( εὐλογητὸς )

Placed first in the clause for emphasis, as always in the corresponding Hebrew in the Old Testament. The verb is commonly omitted - blessed the God . In the New Testament used of God only. The perfect participle of the verb, εὐλογημένος blessed , is used of men. See on 1Pe 1:3. The word differs from that used in the Beatitudes, μακάριος . which denotes character , while this word denotes repute . Lit., well-spoken of .

Vincent: Eph 1:3

God and Father of our Lord, etc.

Some object to this rendering on the ground that the phrase God of Christ is unusual, occurring nowhere in Paul, except Eph 1:17 of this chapter. Such render, God who is also the Father , etc. But Christ of God is found Mat 27:46; and my God , Joh 20:17; Rev 3:12. Compare, also, 1Co 3:23; and the phrase is undoubted in Eph 1:17.

Vincent: Eph 1:3

Hath blessed ( εὐλογήσας )

Kindred with εὐλογητὸς blessed .

Vincent: Eph 1:3

Spiritual ( πνευματικῇ )

Another leading word. Spirit and spiritual occur thirteen times. Paul emphasizes in this epistle the work of the divine Spirit upon the human spirit. Not spiritual as distinguished from bodily, but proceeding from the Holy Spirit . Note the collocation of the words, blessed , blessed , blessing .

Vincent: Eph 1:3

In the heavenly places ( ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις )

Another keyword; one of the dominant thoughts of the epistle being the work of the ascended Christ. Places is supplied, the Greek meaning in the heavenlies . Some prefer to supply things , as more definitely characterizing spiritual blessing . But in the four other passages where the phrase occurs, Eph 1:20; Eph 2:6; Eph 3:10; Eph 6:12, the sense is local, and ἐπουράνιος heavenly , is local throughout Paul's epistles. The meaning is that the spiritual blessings of God are found in heaven and are brought thence to us. Compare Phi 3:20.

Vincent: Eph 1:4

Even as ( καθὼς )

Explaining blessed us , in Eph 1:3. His blessing is in conformity with the fact that He chose.

Vincent: Eph 1:4

Chose ( ἐξελέξατο )

Middle voice, for himself .

Vincent: Eph 1:4

In Him

As the head and representative of our spiritual humanity. Compare 1Co 15:22. Divine election is in Christ the Redeemer. The crown of divine sovereignty is redemption. God rules the world to save it.

Vincent: Eph 1:4

Holy and without blame ( ἁγίους καὶ ἀμώμους )

The positive and negative aspects of christian life. See on Col 1:22. Rev., without blemish . The reference is to moral rather than to forensic righteousness. Compare 1Th 4:7.

Vincent: Eph 1:4

In love

Join with foreordained , Eph 1:5. Having in love foreordained .

Vincent: Eph 1:5

Having predestinated ( προορίσας )

Rev. foreordained . From πρό before , ὁρίζω to define , the latter word being from ὅπος a boundary . Hence to define or determine beforehand .

Vincent: Eph 1:5

Adoption ( υἱοθεσίαν )

See on Rom 8:15. Never used of Christ.

Vincent: Eph 1:5

Good pleasure ( εὐδοκίαν )

Not strictly in the sense of kindly or friendly feeling , as Luk 2:14; Phi 1:15, but because it pleased Him , see Luk 10:21; Mat 11:26. The other sense, however, is included and implied, and is expressed by in love .

Vincent: Eph 1:6

To the praise of the glory of His grace

The ultimate aim of foreordained . Glory is an attribute of grace: that in which grace grandly and resplendently displays itself. Praise is called forth from the children of God by this divine glory which thus appears in grace. The grace is not merely favor , gift , but it reveals also the divine character. In praising God for what He does, we learn to praise Him for what He is. Glory is another of the ruling words of the epistle, falling into the same category with riches and fullness . The apostle is thrilled with a sense of the plenitude and splendor of the mystery of redemption.

Vincent: Eph 1:6

Wherein He hath made us accepted ( ἐν ᾗ ἐχαρίτωσεν ἡμᾶς )

The correct reading is ἧς which , referring to grace . The meaning is not endued us with grace , nor made us worthy of love , but, as Rev., grace - which he freely bestowed . Grace is an act of God, not a state into which He brings us.

Vincent: Eph 1:6

The beloved

Christ. Beloved par excellence . Compare the Son of His love , Col 1:13; also Mat 3:17; Mat 17:5.

Vincent: Eph 1:7

We have

Or are having . The freely bestowed (Eph 1:6) is thus illustrated by experience. The divine purpose is being accomplished in the lives of believers.

Vincent: Eph 1:7

Redemption ( τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν )

See on Rom 3:24. Note the article: our redemption.

Vincent: Eph 1:7

Through His blood

Further defining and explaining in whom .

Vincent: Eph 1:7

Forgiveness ( ἄφεσιν )

See on Luk 3:3; see on Jam 5:15; see on Rom 3:25. Forgiveness specifies the peculiar quality of redemption.

Vincent: Eph 1:7

Sins ( παραπτωμάτων )

Rev., better, trespasses . See on Mat 6:14.

Vincent: Eph 1:7

Riches

See on glory , Eph 1:6, and Rom 2:4.

Vincent: Eph 1:8

Wherein He hath abounded ( ἧς ἐπερίσσευσεν )

Rev., correctly, which He made to abound . The verb is used both transitively and intransitively in the New Testament. The transitive use belongs mainly to later Greek. Compare, for the transitive sense, Mat 13:12; 2Co 4:15.

Vincent: Eph 1:8

In all wisdom and prudence ( ἐν πάσῃ σοφίᾳ καὶ φρονήσει )

For wisdom , see on Rom 11:33. For prudence , on Luk 1:17. The latter is an attribute or result of wisdom, concerned with its practical applications. Both words refer here to men, not to God: the wisdom and prudence with which He abundantly endows His followers. Compare Col 1:9. All wisdom is, properly, every kind of wisdom.

Vincent: Eph 1:9

Having made known

The participle is explanatory of which He made to abound , etc.: in that He made known.

Vincent: Eph 1:9

The mystery of His will

For mystery , see on Rom 11:25; see on Col 1:26. Another key-word of this epistle. God's grace as manifested in redemption is a mystery in virtue of its riches and depth - as the expression of God's very nature. The mystery of the redemption in Christ, belonging to the eternal plan of God, could be known to men only through revelation - making known . Of his will ; pertaining to his will. Compare Eph 3:9.

Vincent: Eph 1:9

Purposed ( προέθετο )

Only here, Rom 1:13; Rom 3:25 (note).

Vincent: Eph 1:9

In Himself ( ἐν αὑτῷ )

The best texts read αὐτῷ in Him ; but the reference is clearly to God, not to Christ, who is expressly mentioned in the next verse.

Vincent: Eph 1:10

That in the dispensation, etc. ( εἰς οἰκονομίαν )

The A.V. is faulty and clumsy. Εἱς does not mean in , but unto , with a view to . Dispensation has no article. The clause is directly connected with the preceding: the mystery which He purposed in Himself unto a dispensation . For οἰκονομία dispensation see on Col 1:25. Here and Eph 3:2, of the divine regulation , disposition , economy of things.

Vincent: Eph 1:10

Of the fullness of times ( τοῦ πληρώματος τῶν καιρῶν )

For fullness , see on Rom 11:12; see on Joh 1:16; see on Col 1:19. For times , compare Gal 4:4, " fullness of the time (τοῦ χρόνου ), where the time before Christ is conceived as a unit. Here the conception is of a series of epochs. The fullness of the times is the moment when the successive ages of the gospel dispensation are completed. The meaning of the whole phrase, then, is: a dispensation characterized: by the fullness of the times: set forth when the times are full.

Vincent: Eph 1:10

To sum up all things in Christ ( ἀνακεφαλαιώσασθαι )

Explanatory of the preceding phrase; showing in what the dispensation consists. For the word, see on Rom 13:9. It means to bring back to and gather round the main point (κεφαλαίον ), not the head (κεφαλή ); so that, in itself, it does not indicate Christ (the Read) as the central point of regathering, though He is so in fact. That is expressed by the following in Christ . The compounded preposition ἀνά signifies again , pointing back to a previous condition where no separation existed. All things . All created beings and things; not limited to intelligent beings. Compare Rom 8:21; 1Co 15:28.

The connection of the whole is as follows: God made known the mystery of His will, the plan of redemption, according to His own good pleasure, in order to bring to pass an economy peculiar to that point of time when the ages of the christian dispensation should be fulfilled - an economy which should be characterized by the regathering of all things round one point, Christ.

God contemplates a regathering, a restoration to that former condition when all things were in perfect unity, and normally combined to serve God's ends. This unity was broken by the introduction of sin. Man's fall involved the unintelligent creation (Rom 8:20). The mystery of God's will includes the restoration of this unity in and through Christ; one kingdom on earth and in heaven - a new heaven and a new earth in which shall dwell righteousness, and " the creation shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the liberty of the glory of the children of God."

Vincent: Eph 1:11

In Him

Resuming emphatically: in Christ.

Vincent: Eph 1:11

We have obtained an inheritance ( ἐκληρώθημεν )

Only here in the New Testament. From κλῆρος a lot . Hence the verb means literally to determine , choose , or assign by lot . From the custom of assigning portions of land by lot, κλῆρος acquires the meaning of that which is thus assigned ; the possession or portion of land . So often in the Old Testament. See Sept., Num 34:14; Deu 3:18; Deu 15:4, etc. An heir (κληρονόμος ) is originally one who obtains by lot. The A.V. here makes the verb active where it should be passive. The literal sense is we were designated as a heritage . So Rev., correctly, were made a heritage . Compare Deu 4:20, a people of inheritance (λαὸν ἔγκληρον ). Also Deu 32:8, Deu 32:9.

Vincent: Eph 1:12

That we should be

Connect with we were made a heritage .

Vincent: Eph 1:12

Who first trusted ( τοὺς προηλπικότας )

In apposition with we (should be). So Rev., we who had , etc., trusted , more properly hoped ; and first trusted is ambiguous. We refers to Jewish Christians, and the verb describes their messianic hope before (πρό ) the advent of Christ. Hence Rev., correctly, we who had (have) before hoped . In Christ should be " in the Christ," as the subject of messianic expectation and not as Jesus , for whom Christ had passed into a proper name. It is equivalent to in the Messiah . See on Mat 1:1.

Vincent: Eph 1:13

Ye also trusted

Gentile Christians. Trusted , which is not in the Greek, is unnecessary. The pronoun ye is nominative to were sealed .

Vincent: Eph 1:13

In whom

Resuming the in whom at the beginning of the verse, and repeated on account of the length of the clause.

Vincent: Eph 1:13

Ye were sealed ( ἐσφραγίσθητε )

See on Joh 3:33; see on Rev 22:10. Sealed with the assurance of the Holy Spirit. Rom 8:16; 2Co 1:22; 2Ti 2:19.

Vincent: Eph 1:13

Spirit of promise

Strictly, the promise. Denoting the promise as characteristic of the Holy Spirit: the Spirit which was announced by promise. See Act 2:16 sqq.; Joe 2:28; Zec 12:10; Isa 32:15; Isa 44:3; Joh 7:39; Act 1:4-8; Gal 3:14.

Vincent: Eph 1:14

Earnest

See on 2Co 1:22.

Vincent: Eph 1:14

Unto the redemption, etc.

Construe with ye were sealed .

Vincent: Eph 1:14

Of the purchased possession ( τῆς περιποιήσεως )

See on peculiar , 1Pe 2:9. The word originally means a making to remain over and above ; hence preservation ; preservation for one's self ; acquisition ; the thing acquired , or a possession . Used here collectively for the people possessed , as the circumcision for those circumcised , Phi 3:3; the election for those chosen , Rom 11:7. Rev., God's own possession , God's own being inserted for the sake of clearness. Compare Isa 43:21; Act 20:28; Tit 2:14.

Vincent: Eph 1:14

Unto the praise of His glory

Construe with ye were sealed: Ye were sealed unto the redemption , etc.; setting forth God's purpose as it contemplates man. Ye were sealed unto the praise of His glory ; God's purpose as it respects Himself.

Vincent: Eph 1:15

Your faith ( τὴν καθ ' ὑμᾶς πίστιν )

The Greek phrase is nowhere else used by Paul. Lit., as Rev., the faith which is among you . Expositors endeavor to make a distinction between this and Paul's common phrase ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν your faith , but they differ widely, and the distinction is at best doubtful.

Vincent: Eph 1:15

Love

Omit.

Vincent: Eph 1:15

Unto all the saints ( τὴν εἰς πάντας τοὺς ἁγίους )

Lit., that which is toward all , etc. Love being omitted, this refers to faith: faith which displays its work and fruits toward fellow Christians. See on Phm 1:5, Phm 1:6. Compare work of faith , 1Th 1:3. Though love is not mentioned, yet faith works by love. Gal 5:6.

Vincent: Eph 1:16

Making mention, etc.

As I make mention. The same expression occurs Rom 1:9; Phi 1:4; Phm 1:4.

Vincent: Eph 1:17

God of our Lord Jesus Christ

Compare Joh 20:17; Mat 27:46, and see on Eph 1:3.

Vincent: Eph 1:17

Father of glory ( ὁ πατὴρ τῆς δόξης )

The Father to whom the glory belongs. Note the article, the glory, preeminently. Compare Act 7:2; 1Co 2:8. See Psa 18:3, " who is worthy to be praised;" where the Hebrew is is praised . The exact phrase has no parallel in Scripture.

Vincent: Eph 1:17

The Spirit of wisdom and revelation

Spirit has not the article, but the reference is to the Holy Spirit. Compare Mat 12:28; Luk 1:15, Luk 1:35, Luk 1:41; Rom 1:4; 1Pe 1:2. Wisdom and revelation are special forms of the Spirit's operation. He imparts general illumination (wisdom) and special revelations of divine mysteries. The combination of two words with an advance in thought from the general to the special is characteristic of Paul. Compare grace and apostleship , Rom 1:5; gifts and calling , Rom 11:29; wisdom and prudence , Eph 1:8, wisdom and knowledge , Col 2:3.

Vincent: Eph 1:17

In the knowledge of Him ( ἐν ἐπιγνώσει αὐτοῦ )

The sphere in which they will receive God's gift of wisdom and revelation. To know God is to be wise. The condition is not merely acknowledgment , but knowledge . Ἑπίγνωσις knowledge is never ascribed to God in the New Testament. Of Him refers to God.

Vincent: Eph 1:18

The eyes of your understanding being enlightened ( πεφωτισμένους τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς τῆς καρδίας ὑμῶν )

Rev., eyes of your heart . Lit., being enlightened as to the eyes of your heart ; enlightened being joined with you (Eph 1:17) by a somewhat irregular construction: may give unto you being enlightened . For a similar construction see Act 15:22. The phrase eyes of the heart occurs nowhere else in the New Testament. Plato has eye of the soul (ψυχῆς , " Sophist," 254). Ovid, speaking of Pythagoras, says: " With his mind he approached the gods, though far removed in heaven, and what nature denied to human sight, he drew forth with the eyes of his heart" (" Metamorphoses," xv., 62-64). Heart is not merely the seat of emotion , as in popular usage, but of thought and will . See on Rom 1:21. The particular aspect in which its activity is viewed, perception or cognition, is determined by what follows, " that ye may know," etc.

Vincent: Eph 1:18

Hope of His calling

Hope , not, as sometimes, the thing hoped for , but the sentiment or principle of hope which God's calling inspires.

Vincent: Eph 1:18

The riches of the glory of His inheritance

Ellicott remarks that this is a noble accumulation of genitives, " setting forth the inheritance on the side of its glory, and the glory on the side of its riches." Glory is the essential characteristic of salvation, and this glory is richly abounding. His inheritance: which is His, and His gift.

Vincent: Eph 1:19

Exceeding ( ὑπερβάλλον )

Compounds with ὑπέρ over , beyond , are characteristic of Paul's intensity of style, and mark the struggle of language with the immensity of the divine mysteries, and the opulence of the divine grace. See Eph 1:21; Eph 3:20; 2Co 4:17, etc.

Vincent: Eph 1:19

According to the working of His mighty power ( κατὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν τοῦ κράτους τῆς ἰσχύος αὐτοῦ )

The A.V. frequently impairs the force of a passage by combining into a single conception two words which represent distinct ideas; translating two nouns by an adjective and a noun. Thus Phi 3:21, vile body , glorious body , for body of humiliation , body of glory: Rom 8:21, glorious liberty , for liberty of the glory: 2Co 4:4, glorious gospel , for gospel of the glory: Col 1:11, glorious power , for power of the glory: 1Pe 1:14, obedient children , for children of obedience: 2Pe 2:14, cursed children , for children of cursing . So here, mighty power , for strength of might . The idea is thus diluted, and the peculiar force and distinction of the separate words is measurably lost. Rev., correctly, working of the strength of His might . For working , see on Col 1:29. For strength and might , see on 2Pe 2:11; see on Joh 1:12. Strength (κράτους ) is used only of God, and denotes relative and manifested power. Might (ἰσχύος ) is indwelling strength. Working (ἐνέργειαν ) is the active, efficient manifestation of these. Hence we have here God's indwelling power, which inheres in the divine nature ( strength ); the relative quality or measure of this power ( might ); and the efficient exertion of the divine quality ( working ). The phrase, according to the working of the strength , etc., is to be connected with the exceeding greatness of His power . The magnitude of God's power toward believers is known in the operation of the strength of His might.

Vincent: Eph 1:20

Which ( ἣν )

Refer to working (Eph 1:19).

Vincent: Eph 1:20

He wrought ( ἐνήργησεν )

The best texts read ἐνήργηκεν , perfect tense, He hath wrought . The verb is kindred with working (Eph 1:19).

Vincent: Eph 1:20

In Christ

In the case of Christ. Christ's dead body was the point on which this working of divine power was exhibited. See Rom 8:11; 2Co 4:14.

Vincent: Eph 1:20

When He raised ( ἐγείρας )

Or, in that He raised .

Vincent: Eph 1:20

And set ( καὶ ἐκάθισεν )

Rev., made Him to sit . The best texts read καθίσας having seated , or in that He caused him to sit .

Vincent: Eph 1:20

Right hand

See Act 7:56.

Vincent: Eph 1:20

In the heavenly places

See on Eph 1:2. Local. Not merely of a spiritual state, which does not suit the local expressions made to sit and right hand .

Vincent: Eph 1:21

Far above ( ὑπεράνω )

Lit., over above . See on Eph 1:19. Connect with made Him to sit .

Vincent: Eph 1:21

Principality, power, etc.

These words usually refer to angelic powers; either good , as Eph 3:10; Col 1:16; Col 2:10; or bad , as Eph 6:12; 1Co 15:24; Col 2:15; or both , as Rom 8:38. See on Col 1:16; see on Col 2:15. Here probably good , since the passage relates to Christ's exaltation to glory rather than to His victory over evil powers.

Vincent: Eph 1:21

And every name that is named

And has a collective and summary force - and in a word . Every name , etc. Whatever a name can be given to. " Let any name be uttered, whatever it is, Christ is above it; is more exalted than that which the name so uttered affirms" (Meyer). Compare Phi 2:9. " We know that the emperor precedes all, though we cannot enumerate all the ministers of his court: so we know that Christ is placed above all, although we cannot name all" (Bengel).

Vincent: Eph 1:21

Not only in this world, etc.

Connect with which is named . For world (αἰῶνι ), see on Joh 1:9.

Vincent: Eph 1:22

Put all things in subjection

Compare Col 1:15-18; Psa 8:5-8.

Vincent: Eph 1:22

Gave Him

Him is emphatic: and Him He gave. Not merely set Him over the Church, but gave Him as a gift. See 2Co 9:15.

Vincent: Eph 1:22

The Church ( τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ )

See on Mat 16:18.

Wesley: Eph 1:1

Not by any merit of my own.

Wesley: Eph 1:1

And in all the adjacent places. For this epistle is not directed to the Ephesians only, but likewise to all the other churches of Asia.

Wesley: Eph 1:3

God's blessing us is his bestowing all spiritual and heavenly blessings upon us. Our blessing God is the paying him our solemn and grateful acknowledgments, both on account of his own essential blessedness, and of the blessings which he bestows upon us. He is the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, as man and Mediator: he is his Father, primarily, with respect to his divine nature, as his only begotten Son; and, secondarily, with respect to his human nature, as that is personally united to the divine.

Wesley: Eph 1:3

With all manner of spiritual blessings, which are heavenly in their nature, original, and tendency, and shall be completed in heaven: far different from the external privileges of the Jews, and the earthly blessings they expected from the Messiah.

Wesley: Eph 1:4

Both Jews and gentiles, whom he foreknew as believing in Christ, 1Pe 1:2.

Wesley: Eph 1:5

Having foreordained that all who afterwards believed should enjoy the dignity of being sons of God, and joint - heirs with Christ.

Wesley: Eph 1:5

According to his free, fixed, unalterable purpose to confer this blessing on all those who should believe in Christ, and those only.

Wesley: Eph 1:6

His glorious, free love without any desert on our part.

Wesley: Eph 1:7

Who believe.

Wesley: Eph 1:7

From the moment we believe.

Wesley: Eph 1:7

From the guilt and power of sin.

Wesley: Eph 1:7

Through what he hath done and suffered for us.

Wesley: Eph 1:7

According to the abundant overflowings of his free mercy and favour.

Wesley: Eph 1:8

Manifested by God in the whole scheme of our salvation.

Wesley: Eph 1:8

Which be hath wrought in us, that we may know and do all his acceptable and perfect will.

Wesley: Eph 1:9

By his word and by his Spirit.

Wesley: Eph 1:9

The gracious scheme of salvation by faith, which depends on his own sovereign will alone. This was but darkly discovered under the law; is now totally hid from unbelievers; and has heights and depths which surpass all the knowledge even of true believers.

Wesley: Eph 1:10

In this last administration of God's fullest grace, which took place when the time appointed was fully come.

Wesley: Eph 1:10

Might recapitulate, re - unite, and place in order again under Christ, their common Head. All things which are in heaven, and on earth - All angels and men, whether living or dead, in the Lord.

Wesley: Eph 1:11

Jews.

Wesley: Eph 1:11

The glorious inheritance of the heavenly Canaan, to which, when believers, we were predestinated according to the purpose of him that worketh all things after the counsel of his own will - The unalterable decree, "He that believeth shall be delivered;" which will is not an arbitrary will, but flowing from the rectitude of his nature, else, what security would there be that it would be his will to keep his word even with the elect?

Wesley: Eph 1:12

Jews.

Wesley: Eph 1:12

Before the gentiles. So did some of them in every place. Here is another branch of the true gospel predestination: he that believes is not only elected to salvation, (if he endures to the end,) but is fore - appointed of God to walk in holiness, to the praise of his glory.

Wesley: Eph 1:13

Gentiles. Likewise believed, after ye had heard the gospel - Which God made the means of your salvation; in whom after ye had believed - Probably some time after their first believing.

Wesley: Eph 1:13

Holy both in his nature and in his operations, and promised to all the children of God. The sealing seems to imply, A full impression of the image of God on their souls. A full assurance of receiving all the promises, whether relating to time or eternity.

Wesley: Eph 1:14

Both a pledge and a foretaste of our inheritance.

Wesley: Eph 1:14

Till the church, which he has purchased with his own blood, shall be fully delivered from all sin and sorrow, and advanced to everlasting glory.

Wesley: Eph 1:14

Of his glorious wisdom, power, and mercy.

Wesley: Eph 1:15

That is, of their perseverance and increase therein.

Wesley: Eph 1:16

In all my solemn addresses to God. To give thanks for you, making mention of you in my prayers - So he did of all the churches, Col 1:9.

Wesley: Eph 1:17

The same who is the Spirit of promise is also, in the progress of the faithful, the Spirit of wisdom and revelation; making them wise unto salvation, and revealing to them the deep things of God. He is here speaking of that wisdom and revelation which are common to all real Christians.

Wesley: Eph 1:18

It is with these alone that we discern the things of God. Being first opened, and then enlightened - - By his Spirit.

Wesley: Eph 1:18

That ye may experimentally and delightfully know what are the blessings which God has called you to hope for by his word and his Spirit.

Wesley: Eph 1:18

What an immense treasure of blessedness he hath provided as an inheritance for holy souls.

Wesley: Eph 1:19

Both in quickening our dead souls, and preserving them in spiritual life. According to the power which he exerted in Christ, raising him from the dead - By the very same almighty power whereby he raised Christ; for no less would suffice.

Wesley: Eph 1:20

That is, he hath exalted him in his human nature, as a recompence for his sufferings, to a quiet, everlasting possession of all possible blessedness, majesty, and glory.

Wesley: Eph 1:21

That is, God hath invested him with uncontrollable authority over all demons in hell, all angels in heaven, and all the princes and potentates on earth.

Wesley: Eph 1:21

We know the king is above all, though we cannot name all the officers of his court. So we know that Christ is above all, though we are not able to name all his subjects. Not only in this world, but also in that which is to come - The world to come is so styled, not because it does not yet exist, but because it is not yet visible. Principalities and powers are named now; but those also who are not even named in this world, but shall be revealed in the world to come, are all subject to Christ.

Wesley: Eph 1:22

An head both of guidance and government, and likewise of life and influence, to the whole and every member of it. All these stand in the nearest union with him, and have as continual and effectual a communication of activity, growth, and strength from him, as the natural body from its head.

JFB: Eph 1:1

Rather, "through the will of God": called to the apostleship through that same "will" which originated the Church (Eph 1:5, Eph 1:9, Eph 1:11; compare Gal 1:4).

JFB: Eph 1:1

(See Introduction.)

JFB: Eph 1:1

The same persons are referred to by both designations, as the Greek proves: "to those who are saints, and faithful in Christ Jesus." The sanctification by God is here put before man's faith. The twofold aspect of salvation is thus presented, God's grace in the first instance sanctifying us, (that is, setting us apart in His eternal purposes as holy unto Himself); and our faith, by God's gift, laying hold of salvation (2Th 2:13; 1Pe 1:2).

JFB: Eph 1:2

(Rom 1:7; 1Co 1:3; 2Co 1:2; Gal 1:3).

JFB: Eph 1:3

The doxologies in almost all the Epistles imply the real sense of grace experienced by the writers and their readers (1Pe 1:3). Eph 1:3-14 sets forth summarily the Gospel of the grace of God: the FATHER'S work of love, Eph 1:3 (choosing us to holiness, Eph 1:4; to sonship, Eph 1:5; to acceptance, Eph 1:6): the SON'S, Eph 1:7 (redemption, Eph 1:7; knowledge of the mystery of His will, Eph 1:9; an inheritance, Eph 1:11); the HOLY SPIRIT'S, Eph 1:13 (sealing, Eph 1:13; giving an earnest of the inheritance, Eph 1:14).

JFB: Eph 1:3

And so the God and Father of us who are in Him (Joh 20:17). God is "the God" of the man Jesus, and "the Father" of the Divine Word. The Greek is, "Blessed us," not "hath blessed us"; referring to the past original counsel of God. As in creation (Gen 1:22) so in redemption (Gen 12:3; Mat 5:3-11; Mat 25:34) God "blesses" His children; and that not in mere words, but in acts.

JFB: Eph 1:3

All Christians.

JFB: Eph 1:3

Greek, "blessing." "All," that is, "every possible blessing for time and eternity, which the Spirit has to bestow" (so "spiritual" means; not "spiritual," as the term is now used, as opposed to bodily).

JFB: Eph 1:3

A phrase five times found in this Epistle, and not elsewhere (Eph 1:20; Eph 2:6; Eph 3:10; Eph 6:12); Greek, "in the heavenly places." Christ's ascension is the means of introducing us into the heavenly places, which by our sin were barred against us. Compare the change made by Christ (Col 1:20; Eph 1:20). While Christ in the flesh was in the form of a servant, God's people could not realize fully their heavenly privileges as sons. Now "our citizenship (Greek) is in heaven" (Phi 3:20), where our High Priest is ever "blessing" us. Our "treasures" are there (Mat 6:20-21); our aims and affections (Col 3:1-2); our hope (Col 1:5; Tit 2:13); our inheritance (1Pe 1:4). The gift of the Spirit itself, the source of the "spiritual blessing," is by virtue of Jesus having ascended thither (Eph 4:8).

JFB: Eph 1:3

The center and source of all blessing to us.

JFB: Eph 1:4

Greek, "chose us out for Himself" (namely, out of the world, Gal 1:4): referring to His original choice, spoken of as past.

JFB: Eph 1:4

The repetition of the idea, "in Christ" (Eph 1:3), implies the paramount importance of the truth that it is in Him, and by virtue of union to Him, the Second Adam, the Restorer ordained for us from everlasting, the Head of redeemed humanity, believers have all their blessings (Eph 3:11).

JFB: Eph 1:4

This assumes the eternity of the Son of God (Joh 17:5, Joh 17:24), as of the election of believers in Him (2Ti 1:9; 2Th 2:13).

JFB: Eph 1:4

Positively (Deu 14:2).

JFB: Eph 1:4

Negatively (Eph 5:27; 1Th 3:13).

JFB: Eph 1:4

It is to Him the believer looks, walking as in His presence, before whom he looks to be accepted in the judgment (Col 1:22; compare Rev 7:15).

JFB: Eph 1:4

Joined by BENGEL and others with Eph 1:5, "in love having predestinated us," &c. But English Version is better. The words qualify the whole clause, "that we should be holy . . . before Him." Love, lost to man by the fall, but restored by redemption, is the root and fruit and sum of all holiness (Eph 5:2; 1Th 3:12-13).

JFB: Eph 1:5

More special in respect to the end and precise means, than "chosen" or elected. We are "chosen" out of the rest of the world; "predestinated" to all things that secure the inheritance for us (Eph 1:11; Rom 8:29). "Foreordained."

JFB: Eph 1:5

Greek, "through Jesus."

JFB: Eph 1:5

The Father (Col 1:20). ALFORD explains, "adoption . . . into Himself," that is, so that we should be partakers of the divine nature (2Pe 1:4). LACHMANN reads, "unto Him." The context favors the explanation of CALVIN: God has regard to Himself and the glory of His grace (Eph 1:6, Eph 1:12, Eph 1:14) as His ultimate end. He had one only-begotten Son, and He was pleased for His own glory, to choose out of a lost world many to become His adopted sons. Translate, "unto Himself."

JFB: Eph 1:5

So the Greek (Mat 11:26; Luk 10:21). We cannot go beyond "the good pleasure of His will" in searching into the causes of our salvation, or of any of His works (Eph 1:9). (Job 33:13.) Why needest thou philosophize about an imaginary world of optimism? Thy concern is to take heed that thou be not bad. There was nothing in us which deserved His love (Eph 1:1, Eph 1:9, Eph 1:11) [BENGEL].

JFB: Eph 1:6

(Eph 1:7, Eph 1:17-18). The end aimed at (Psa 50:23), that is, that the glory of His grace may be praised by all His creatures, men and angels.

JFB: Eph 1:6

Some of the oldest manuscripts read, "which." Then translate, "which He graciously bestowed on us." But English Version is supported by good manuscripts and the oldest versions.

JFB: Eph 1:6

A kindred Greek word to "grace": charitos, echaritosen: translate, "graciously accepted"; "made us subjects of His grace"; "embraced us in the arms of His grace" (Rom 3:24; Rom 5:15).

JFB: Eph 1:6

Pre-eminently so called (Mat 3:17; Mat 17:5; Joh 3:35; Col 1:13). Greek, "Son of His love." It is only "IN HIS BELOVED" that He loves us (Eph 1:3; 1Jo 4:9-10).

JFB: Eph 1:7

"the Beloved" (Eph 1:6; Rom 3:24).

JFB: Eph 1:7

As a present possession.

JFB: Eph 1:7

Greek, "our (literally, 'the') redemption"; THE redemption which is the grand subject of all revelation, and especially of the New Testament (Rom 3:24), namely, from the power, guilt, and penal consequences of sin (Mat 1:21). If a man were unable to redeem himself from being a bond-servant, his kinsman might redeem him (Lev 25:48). Hence, antitypically the Son of God became the Son of man, that as our kinsman He might redeem us (Mat 20:28). Another "redemption" follows, namely, that "of the purchased possession" hereafter (Eph 1:14).

JFB: Eph 1:7

(Eph 2:13); as the instrument; the propitiation, that is, the consideration (devised by His own love) for which He, who was justly angry (Isa 12:1), becomes propitious to us; the expiation, the price paid to divine justice for our sin (Act 20:28; Rom 3:25; 1Co 6:20; Col 1:20; 1Pe 1:18-19).

JFB: Eph 1:7

Greek, "the remission of our transgressions": not merely "pretermission," as the Greek (Rom 3:25) ought to be translated. This "remission," being the explanation of "redemption," includes not only deliverance from sin's penalty, but from its pollution and enslaving power, negatively; and the reconciliation of an offended God, and a satisfaction unto a just God, positively.

JFB: Eph 1:7

(Eph 2:7); "the exceeding riches of His grace." Compare Eph 1:18; Eph 3:16, "according to the riches of His glory": so that "grace" is His "glory."

JFB: Eph 1:8

Rather, "which He made to abound towards us."

JFB: Eph 1:8

"wisdom" in devising the plan of redeeming mankind; "prudence" in executing it by the means, and in making all the necessary arrangements of Providence for that purpose. Paul attributes to the Gospel of God's grace "all" possible "wisdom and prudence," in opposition to the boasts of wisdom and prudence which the unbelieving Jews and heathen philosophers and false apostles arrogated for their teachings. Christ crucified, though esteemed "foolishness" by the world, is "the wisdom of God" (1Co 1:18-30). Compare Eph 3:10, "the manifold wisdom of God."

JFB: Eph 1:9

"He hath abounded," or "made (grace) to abound toward us" (Eph 1:8), in that He made known to us, namely, experimentally, in our hearts.

JFB: Eph 1:9

God's purpose of redemption hidden heretofore in His counsels, but now revealed (Eph 6:19; Rom 16:25; Col 1:26-27). This "mystery" is not like the heathen mysteries, which were imparted only to the initiated few. All Christians are the initiated. Only unbelievers are the uninitiated.

JFB: Eph 1:9

Showing the cause why "He hath made known to us the mystery," namely, His own loving "good pleasure" toward us; also the time and manner of His doing so, are according to His good pleasure.

JFB: Eph 1:9

(Eph 1:11).

JFB: Eph 1:9

God the Father. BENGEL takes it, "in Him," that is, Christ, as in Eph 1:3-4. But the proper name, "in Christ," Eph 1:10, immediately after, is inconsistent with His being here meant by the pronoun.

JFB: Eph 1:10

Translate, "Unto the dispensation of the fulness of the times," that is, "which He purposed in Himself" (Eph 1:9) with a view to the economy of (the gracious administration belonging to) the fulness of the times (Greek, "fit times," "seasons"). More comprehensive than "the fulness of the time" (Gal 4:4). The whole of the Gospel times (plural) is meant, with the benefits to the Church dispensed in them severally and successively. Compare "the ages to come" (Eph 2:7). "The ends of the ages" (Greek, 1Co 10:11); "the times (same Greek as here, 'the seasons,' or 'fitly appointed times') of the Gentiles" (Luk 21:24); "the seasons which the Father hath put in His own power" (Act 1:7); "the times of restitution of all things which God hath spoken by the prophets since the world began" (Act 3:20-21). The coming of Jesus at the first advent, "in the fulness of time," was one of these "times." The descent of the Holy Ghost, "when Pentecost was fully come" (Act 2:1), was another. The testimony given by the apostles to Him "in due time" ("in its own seasons," Greek) (1Ti 2:6) was another. The conversion of the Jews "when the times of the Gentiles are fulfilled," the second coming of Christ, the "restitution of all things," the millennial kingdom, the new heaven and earth, shall be severally instances of "the dispensation of the fulness of the times," that is, "the dispensation of" the Gospel events and benefits belonging to their respective "times," when severally filled up or completed. God the Father, according to His own good pleasure and purpose, is the Dispenser both of the Gospel benefits and of their several fitting times (Act 1:7).

JFB: Eph 1:10

Greek, "sum up under one head"; "recapitulate." The "good pleasure which He purposed," was "to sum up all things (Greek, 'THE whole range of things') in Christ (Greek, 'the Christ,' that is, His Christ)" [ALFORD]. God's purpose is to sum up the whole creation in Christ, the Head of angels, with whom He is linked by His invisible nature, and of men with whom He is linked by His humanity; of Jews and Gentiles; of the living and the dead (Eph 3:15); of animate and inanimate creation. Sin has disarranged the creature's relation of subordination to God. God means to gather up all together in Christ; or as Col 1:20 says, "By Him to reconcile all things unto Himself, whether things in earth or things in heaven." ALFORD well says, "The Church of which the apostle here mainly treats, is subordinated to Him in the highest degree of conscious and joyful union; those who are not His spiritually, in mere subjugation, yet consciously; the inferior tribes of creation unconsciously; but objectively, all are summed up in Him."

JFB: Eph 1:11

By virtue of union to whom.

JFB: Eph 1:11

Literally, "We were made to have an inheritance" [WAHL]. Compare Eph 1:18, "His inheritance in the saints": as His inheritance is there said to be in them, so theirs is here said to be in Him (Act 26:18). However, Eph 1:12, "That we should BE TO . . . His glory" (not "that we should have"), favors the translation of BENGEL, ELLICOTT, and others, "We were made an inheritance." So the literal Israel (Deu 4:20; Deu 9:29; Deu 32:9). "Also" does not mean "we also," nor as English Version, "in whom also"; but, besides His having "made known to us His will," we were also "made His inheritance," or "we have also obtained an inheritance."

JFB: Eph 1:11

(Eph 1:5). The foreordination of Israel, as the elect nation, answers to that of the spiritual Israelites, believers, to an eternal inheritance, which is the thing meant here. The "we" here and in Eph 1:12, means Jewish believers (whence the reference to the election of Israel nationally arises), as contrasted with "you" (Eph 1:13) Gentile believers.

JFB: Eph 1:11

Repeated from "purposed" (Eph 1:9; Eph 3:11). The Church existed in the mind of God eternally, before it existed in creation.

JFB: Eph 1:11

(Eph 1:5), "the good pleasure of His will." Not arbitrary caprice, but infinite wisdom ("counsel") joined with sovereign will. Compare his address to the same Ephesians in Act 20:27, "All the counsel of God" (Isa 28:29). Alike in the natural and spiritual creations, God is not an agent constrained by necessity. "Wheresoever counsel is, there is election, or else it is vain; where a will, there must be freedom, or else it is weak" [PEARSON].

JFB: Eph 1:12

(Eph 1:6, Eph 1:14).

JFB: Eph 1:12

Rather (we Jewish Christians), "who have before hoped in the Christ": who before the Christ came, looked forward to His coming, waiting for the consolation of Israel. Compare Act 26:6-7, "I am judged for the hope of the promise made of God unto our fathers: unto which our twelve tribes, instantly serving God day and night, hope to come." Act 28:20, "the hope of Israel" [ALFORD]. Compare Eph 1:18; Eph 2:12; Eph 4:4.

JFB: Eph 1:13

Ye Gentiles. Supply as English Version, "trusted," from Eph 1:12; or "are." The priority of us Jews does not exclude you Gentiles from sharing in Christ (compare Act 13:46).

JFB: Eph 1:13

The instrument of sanctification, and of the new birth (Joh 17:17; 2Ti 2:15; Jam 1:18). Compare Col 1:5, where also, as here, it is connected with "hope." Also Eph 4:21.

JFB: Eph 1:13

As God's confirmed children, by the Holy Spirit as the seal (Act 19:1-6; Rom 8:16, Rom 8:23; 1Jo 3:24; see on 2Co 1:22). A seal impressed on a document gives undoubted validity to the contract in it (Joh 3:33; Joh 6:27; compare 2Co 3:3). So the sense of "the love of God shed abroad in the heart by the Holy Ghost" (Rom 5:5), and the sense of adoption given through the Spirit at regeneration (Rom 8:15-16), assure believers of God's good will to them. The Spirit, like a seal, impresses on the soul at regeneration the image of our Father. The "sealing" by the Holy Spirit is spoken of as past once for all. The witnessing to our hearts that we are the children of God, and heirs (Eph 1:11), is the Spirit's present testimony, the "earnest of the (coming) inheritance" (Rom 8:16-18).

JFB: Eph 1:13

Rather, as the Greek, "The Spirit of promise, even the Holy Spirit": The Spirit promised both in the Old and New Testaments (Joe 2:28; Zec 12:10; Joh 7:38-39). "The word" promised the Holy Spirit. Those who "believed the word of truth" were sealed by the Spirit accordingly.

JFB: Eph 1:14

The first instalment paid as a pledge that the rest will follow (Rom 8:23; 2Co 1:22).

JFB: Eph 1:14

Rather, "Unto the redemption," &c.; joined thus, "ye were sealed (Eph 1:13) unto," that is, for the purpose of and against, the accomplishment of "the redemption," namely, not the redemption in its first stage, made by the blood of Christ, which secures our title, but, in its final completion, when the actual possession shall be ours, the full "redemption of the body" (Rom 8:23), as well as of the soul, from every infirmity (Eph 4:30). The deliverance of the creature (the body, and the whole visible creation) from the bondage of corruption, and from the usurping prince of this world, into the glorious liberty of the children of God (Rom 8:21-23; 2Pe 3:13).

JFB: Eph 1:14

God's people purchased ("acquired," Greek) as His peculiar (Greek) possession by the blood of Christ (Act 20:28). We value highly that which we pay a high price for; so God, His Church (Eph 5:25-26; 1Pe 1:18; 1Pe 2:9; "my special treasure," Mal 3:17, Margin).

JFB: Eph 1:15

Because ye are in Christ and sealed by His Spirit (Eph 1:13-14).

JFB: Eph 1:15

On my part, in return for God's so great benefits to you.

JFB: Eph 1:15

Ever since I have heard. Not implying that he had only heard of their conversion: an erroneous argument used by some against the address of this Epistle to the Ephesians (see on Eph 1:1); but referring to the report he had heard since he was with them, as to their Christian graces. So in the case of Philemon, his "beloved fellow laborer" (Phm 1:1), he uses the same words (Phm 1:4-5).

JFB: Eph 1:15

Rather, as Greek, "the faith among you," that is, which many (not all) of you have.

JFB: Eph 1:15

Of whatever name, simply because they are saints. A distinguishing characteristic of true Christianity (Eph 6:24). "Faith and love he often joins together. A wondrous pair" [CHRYSOSTOM]. Hope is added, Eph 1:18.

JFB: Eph 1:16

(Col 1:9).

JFB: Eph 1:16

Omitted in the oldest manuscripts. Then the translation may be as English Version still, or as ALFORD, "making mention of them" (your "faith and love").

JFB: Eph 1:17

A fit prayer for all Christians.

JFB: Eph 1:17

Appropriate title here; as in Eph 1:20-22 he treats of God's raising Jesus to be Head over all things to the Church. Jesus Himself called the Father "My God" (Mat 27:46).

JFB: Eph 1:17

(Compare Act 7:2). The Father of that infinite glory which shines in the face of Christ, who is "the glory" (the true Shekinah); through whom also "the glory of the inheritance" (Eph 1:18) shall be ours (Joh 17:24; 2Co. 3:7-4:6).

JFB: Eph 1:17

Whose attribute is infinite wisdom and who works wisdom in believers (Isa 11:2).

JFB: Eph 1:17

Whose function it is to reveal to believers spiritual mysteries (Joh 16:14-15; 1Co 2:10).

JFB: Eph 1:17

Rather, as Greek (see on 1Co 13:12), "in the full knowledge of Him," namely, God.

JFB: Eph 1:18

The oldest manuscripts, versions, and Fathers, read "heart." Compare the contrary state of unbelieving, the heart being in fault (Eph 4:18; Mat 13:15). Translate, "Having the eyes of your heart enlightened" (Eph 5:14; Mat 4:16). The first effect of the Spirit moving in the new creation, as in the original physical creation (Gen 1:3; 2Co 4:6). So THEOPHILUS to AUTOLYCUS (1.3), "the ears of the heart." Where spiritual light is, there is life (Joh 1:4). The heart is "the core of life" [HARLESS], and the fountain of the thoughts; whence "the heart" in Scripture includes the mind, as well as the inclination. Its "eye," or inward vision, both receives and contemplates the light (Mat 6:22-23). The eye is the symbol of intelligence (Eze 1:18).

JFB: Eph 1:18

The hope appertaining to His having called you; or, to the calling wherewith He has called you.

JFB: Eph 1:18

Omitted in the oldest manuscripts and versions.

JFB: Eph 1:18

(Col 1:27).

JFB: Eph 1:18

The inheritance which he has in store in the case of the saints. I prefer explaining, "The inheritance which He has in his saints." (See on Eph 1:11; Deu 32:9).

JFB: Eph 1:19

"surpassing."

JFB: Eph 1:19

The whole of the working of His grace, which He is carrying on, and will carry on, in us who believe. By the term "saints" (Eph 1:18), believers are regarded as absolutely perfected, and so as being God's inheritance; in this verse, as in the course of fighting the good fight of faith.

JFB: Eph 1:19

In accordance wit,h, what might be expected from.

JFB: Eph 1:19

Greek, "the energizing"; translate, "the effectual working" (Eph 3:7). The same superhuman power was needed and exerted to make us believe, as was needed and exerted to raise Christ from the dead (Eph 1:20). Compare Phi 3:10, "the power of His resurrection" (Col 2:12; 1Pe 1:3-5).

JFB: Eph 1:19

Greek, "of the strength of His might."

JFB: Eph 1:20

As our "first-fruits" of the resurrection, and Head, in virtue of God's mighty working in whom His power to us-ward is made possible and actual [ALFORD].

JFB: Eph 1:20

"in that He raised Him." The raising of Christ is not only an earnest of our bodies being hereafter raised, but has a spiritual power in it involving (by virtue of our living union with Him, as members with the Head) the resurrection, spiritually of the believer's soul now, and, consequently, of his body hereafter (Rom 6:8-11; Rom 8:11). The Son, too, as God (though not as man), had a share in raising His own human body (Joh 2:19; Joh 10:17-18). Also the Holy Spirit (Rom 1:4; 1Pe 3:18).

JFB: Eph 1:20

Greek, "made Him sit." The glorious spirits stand about the throne of God, but they do not sit at God's right hand (Heb 1:13).

JFB: Eph 1:20

(Psa 110:1). Where He remains till all His enemies have been put under His feet (1Co 15:24). Being appointed to "rule in the midst of His enemies" during their rebellion (Psa 110:2), He shall resign His commission after their subjection [PEARSON] (Mar 16:19; Heb 1:3; Heb 10:12).

JFB: Eph 1:20

(Eph 1:3). As Christ has a literal body, heaven is not merely a state, but a place; and where He is, there His people shall be (Joh 14:3).

JFB: Eph 1:21

Greek, "Far (or high) above all (Eph 4:10) principality (or rule, 1Co 15:24), and authority, and power (Mat 28:18), and dominion (or lordship)." Compare Phi 2:9; Col 1:16; Heb 7:26; 1Pe 3:22. Evil spirits (who are similarly divided into various ranks, Eph 6:12), as well as angels of light, and earthly potentates, are included (compare Rom 8:38). Jesus is "King of kings, and Lord of lords" (Rev 19:16). The higher is His honor, the greater is that of His people, who are His members joined to Him, the Head. Some philosophizing teachers of the school of Simon Magus, in Western Asia Minor, had, according to IRENÆUS and EPIPHANIUS, taught their hearers these names of various ranks of angels. Paul shows that the truest wisdom is to know Christ as reigning above them all.

JFB: Eph 1:21

Every being whatever. "Any other creature" (Rom 8:39).

JFB: Eph 1:21

Greek, "age," that is, the present order of things. "Things present . . . things to come" (Rom 8:38).

JFB: Eph 1:21

"Names which now we know not, but shall know hereafter in heaven. We know that the emperor goes before all, though we cannot enumerate all the satraps and ministers of his court; so we know that Christ is set above all, although we cannot name them all" [BENGEL].

JFB: Eph 1:22

Greek, "put in subjection under" (Psa 8:6; 1Co 15:27).

JFB: Eph 1:22

For her special advantage. The Greek order is emphatic: "HIM He gave as Head over all things to the Church." Had it been anyone save HIM, her Head, it would not have been the boon it is to the Church. But as He is Head over all things who is also her Head (and she the body), all things are hers (1Co 3:21-23). He is OVER ("far above") all things; in contrast to the words, "TO the Church," namely, for her advantage. The former are subject; the latter is joined with Him in His dominion over them. "Head" implies not only His dominion, but our union; therefore, while we look upon Him at the right hand of God, we see ourselves in heaven (Rev 3:21). For the Head and body are not severed by anything intervening, else the body would cease to be the body, and the Head cease to be the Head [PEARSON from CHRYSOSTOM].

Clarke: Eph 1:1

To the saints which are at Ephesus - As some learned men think that this epistle was written to the Church of the Laodiceans, and that the words εν Εφεσῳ, in Ephesus, were not originally in this epistle, the consideration of the subject has appeared to be more proper for the preface; and to that the reader is referred for a particular discussion of this opinion. By the term saints we are to understand those who in that place professed Christianity, and were members of the Christian Church. Saint properly signifies a holy person, and such the Gospel of Christ requires every man to be, and such every true believer is, both in heart and life; but saint appears to have been as ordinary a denomination of a believer in Christ in those primitive times, as the term Christian is now. Yet many had the name who had not the thing

Clarke: Eph 1:1

The faithful in Christ Jesus - Πιστοις· the believers - the persons who received Christ as the promised Messiah, and the Savior of the world, and continued in the grace which they had received.

Clarke: Eph 1:2

Grace be to you - See the note on Rom 1:7.

Clarke: Eph 1:3

Blessed be the God - See the note on 2Co 1:3, where the same form is used

Clarke: Eph 1:3

With all spiritual blessings - With the pure doctrines of the Gospel, and the abundant gifts and graces of the Holy Ghost, justifying, sanctifying, and building us up on our most holy faith

Clarke: Eph 1:3

In heavenly places - Εν τοις επουρανιοις· In heavenly things, such as those mentioned above; they were not yet in heavenly places, but they had abundance of heavenly things to prepare them for heavenly places. Some think the word should be understood as signifying blessings of the most exalted or excellent kind, such as are spiritual in opposition to those that are earthly, such as are eternal in opposition to those that are temporal; and all these in, through and by Christ. We have already seen, on Gal 4:26, that the heavenly Jerusalem, or Jerusalem which is from above, is used by the Jews to signify the days of the Messiah, and that state of grace and glory which should follow the Levitical worship and ceremonies; and it is possible that St. Paul may use the word επουρανια, heavenly things, in this sense: God hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly things, or in this heavenly state, in which life and immortality are brought to light by the Gospel. This is apparently the preferable sense.

Clarke: Eph 1:4

According as he hath chosen us in him - As he has decreed from the beginning of the world, and has kept in view from the commencement of the religious system of the Jews, (which the phrase sometimes means), to bring us Gentiles to the knowledge of this glorious state of salvation by Christ Jesus. The Jews considered themselves an elect or chosen people, and wished to monopolize the whole of the Divine love and beneficence. The apostle here shows that God had the Gentiles as much in the contemplation of his mercy and goodness as he had the Jews; and the blessings of the Gospel, now so freely dispensed to them, were the proof that God had thus chosen them, and that his end in giving them the Gospel was the same which he had in view by giving the law to the Jews, viz. that they might be holy and without blame before him. And as his object was the same in respect to them both, they should consider that, as he loved them, so they should love one another: God having provided for each the same blessings, they should therefore be ἁγιους, holy - fully separated from earth and sin, and consecrated to God and αμωμους, without blame - having no spot nor imperfection, their inward holiness agreeing with their outward consecration. The words are a metaphor taken from the perfect and immaculate sacrifices which the law required the people to bring to the altar of God. But as love is the fulfilling of the law, and love the fountain whence their salvation flowed, therefore love must fill their hearts towards God and each other, and love must be the motive and end of all their words and works.

Clarke: Eph 1:5

Having predestinated us - Προορισας . As the doctrine of eternal predestination has produced much controversy in the Christian world, it may be necessary to examine the meaning of the term, that those who do use it may employ it according to the sense it has in the oracles of God. The verb προοριζω, from προ, before, and ὁριζω, I define, finish, bound, or terminate, whence ὁρος, a boundary or limit, signifies to define beforehand, and circumscribe by certain bounds or limits; and is originally a geographical term, but applied also to any thing concluded, or determined, or demonstrated. Here the word is used to point out God’ s fixed purpose or predetermination to bestow on the Gentiles the blessing of the adoption of sons by Jesus Christ, which adoption had been before granted to the Jewish people; and without circumcision, or any other Mosaic rite, to admit the Gentiles to all the privileges of his Church and people. And the apostle marks that all this was fore-determined by God, as he had fore-determined the bounds and precincts of the land which he gave them according to the promise made to their fathers; that the Jews had no reason to complain, for God had formed this purpose before he had given the law, or called them out of Egypt; (for it was before the foundation of the world, Eph 1:4); and that, therefore, the conduct of God in calling the Gentiles now - bringing them into his Church, and conferring on them the gifts and graces of the Holy Spirit, was in pursuance of his original design; and, if he did not do so, his eternal purposes could not be fulfilled; and that, as the Jews were taken to be his peculiar people, not because they had any goodness or merit in themselves; so the Gentiles were called, not for any merit they had, but according to the good pleasure of his will; that is, according to his eternal benevolence, showing mercy and conferring privileges in this new creation, as he had done in the original creation; for as, in creating man, he drew every consideration from his own innate eternal benevolence, so now, in redeeming man, and sending the glad tidings of salvation both to the Jews and the Gentiles, be acted on the same principles, deriving all the reasons of his conduct from his own infinite goodness

This argument was exceedingly conclusive, and must silence the Jews on the ground of their original, primitive, and exclusive rights, which they were ever ready to plead against all pretensions of the Gentiles. If therefore God, before the foundation of the Jewish economy, had determined that the Gentiles, in the fullness of time, should be called to and admitted into all the privileges of the Messiah’ s kingdom, then the exclusive salvation of the Jews was chimerical; and what God was doing now, by the preaching of the apostles in the Gentile world, was in pursuance of his original design. This same argument St. Paul repeatedly produces in his Epistle to the Romans; and a proper consideration of it unlocks many difficulties in that epistle. See the notes on Rom 8:29, Rom 8:30 (note); and elsewhere, in the course of that epistle, where this subject is handled. But why is the word προορισας, fore-determined, limited, or circumscribed, used here? Merely in reference to the settlement of the Israelites in the promised land. God assigned to them the portions which they were to inherit; and these portions were described, and their bearings, boundaries, vicinities to other portions, extent and length, as exactly ascertained as they could be by the most correct geographical map. As God, therefore, had dealt with the Jews in making them his peculiar people, and when he divided the earth among the sons of Noah reserved to himself the twelve portions which he afterwards gave to the twelve tribes; (see on Deu 32:8 (note)); and as his dealings with them were typical of what he intended to do in the calling and salvation of the Gentiles; so he uses the terms by which their allotment and settlement were pointed out to show that, what he had thus designed and typified, he had now fulfilled according to the original predetermination; the Gentiles having now the spiritual inheritance which God had pointed out by the grant made of the promised land to the children of Israel. This is the grand key by which this predestination business is unlocked. See on Eph 1:11 (note).

Clarke: Eph 1:6

To the praise of the glory of his grace - Δοξης της χαριτος αὑτου· The glory of his grace, for χαρις ενδοξος, his glorious or illustrious grace, according to the Hebrew idiom. But the grace or mercy of God is peculiarly illustrated and glorified in the plan of redemption by Christ Jesus. By the giving of the Law, God’ s justice and holiness were rendered most glorious; by the giving of the Gospel, his grace and mercy are made equally conspicuous

Clarke: Eph 1:6

Wherein he hath made us accepted in the Beloved - This translation of εν ᾑ εχαριτωσεν ἡμας εν τῳ Ηγαπημενῳ is not clear; with which he has graciously favored us through the Beloved, is at once more literal and more intelligible. Whitby, Macknight, and Wakefield translate the passage in nearly the same way

In the Beloved must certainly mean in Christ, who is termed God’ s beloved Son, Mat 3:17; but several excellent MSS., such as D*EFG, the later Syriac, the Ethiopic, Vulgate, Itala, with several of the fathers, add, υιῳ αυτου, his beloved Son. This is the meaning, whether the reading be received or rejected.

Clarke: Eph 1:7

In whom we have redemption - God has glorified his grace by giving us redemption by the blood of his Son, and this redemption consists in forgiving and delivering us from our sins; so then Christ’ s blood was the redemption price paid down for our salvation: and this was according to the riches of his grace; as his grace is rich or abundant in benevolence, so it was manifested in beneficence to mankind, in their redemption by the sacrifice of Christ, the measure of redeeming grace being the measure of God’ s own eternal goodness

It may not be useless to remark that, instead of της χαριτος αυτου, his grace, the Codex Alexandrinus and the Coptic version have της χρηστοτητος, his goodness.

Clarke: Eph 1:8

Wherein he hath abounded - That is, in the dispensation of mercy and goodness by Christ Jesus

Clarke: Eph 1:8

In all wisdom and prudence - Giving us apostles the most complete instructions in heavenly things by the inspiration of his Spirit; and at the same time prudence, that we might know when and where to preach the Gospel so that it might be effectual to the salvation of those who heard it. Nothing less than the Spirit of God could teach the apostles that wisdom by which they were to instruct a dark and sinful world; and nothing less than the same Spirit could inspire them with that prudence which was necessary to be exercised in every step of their life and ministry. Every wise man is not a prudent man, and every prudent man is not a wise man. Wisdom and prudence may be expected in an apostle who is constantly living under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost. "Wisdom,"according to Sir William Temple, "is that which makes men judge what are the best ends, and what the best means to attain them; and gives a man advantage of counsel and direction.""Prudence is wisdom applied to practice; or that discreet, apt suiting as well of actions as words, in their due place, time, and manner. Every minister of Christ needs these still; and if he abide not under the influence of both, not only his prayers but his ministerial labors will be all hindered.

Clarke: Eph 1:9

Having made known unto us the mystery - That the Gentiles should ever be received into the Church of God, and have all the privileges of the Jews, without being obliged to submit to circumcision, and perform the rites and ceremonies of the Jewish law was a mystery - a hidden thing which had never been published before; and now revealed only to the apostles. It was God’ s will that it should be so, but that will he kept hidden to the present time. A mystery signifies something hidden, but it ceases to be a mystery as soon as it is revealed. See the note on Mat 13:11; and particularly that on Rom 11:25 (note)

Clarke: Eph 1:9

Good pleasure - Την ευδοκιαν· That benevolent design which he had purposed in himself, not being induced by any consideration from without.

Clarke: Eph 1:10

In the dispensation of the fullness of times - Εις οικονομιαν του πληρωματος των καιρων . The word οικονομια, which is the same as our word economy, signifies, as Dr. Macknight has well observed, "the plan which the master of a family, or his steward, has established for the management of the family;"it signifies, also, a plan for the management of any sort of business: and here it means the dispensation of the Gospel, that plan by which God has provided salvation for a lost world; and according to which he intends to gather all believers, both Jews and Gentiles, into one Church under Jesus Christ, their head and governor. See the note on Mat 24:45, where the word and the office are particularly explained

The fullness of times - By this phrase we are to understand either the Gospel dispensation, which is the consummation of all preceding dispensations, and the last that shall be afforded to man; or that advanced state of the world which God saw to be the most proper for the full manifestation of those benevolent purposes which he had formed in himself relative to the salvation of the world by Jesus Christ

Clarke: Eph 1:10

That he might gather together in one - Ανακεφαλαιωσασθαι, from ανα, again, and κεφαλαιοω, to reduce to one sum; to add up; to bring different sums together, and fractions of sums, so as to reduce them under one denomination; to recapitulate the principal matters contained in a discourse. Here it means the gathering together both Jews and Gentiles, who have believed in Christ, into one Church and flock. See the preceding note

Clarke: Eph 1:10

All things - which are in heaven, and which are on earth - This clause is variously understood: some think, by things in heaven the Jewish state is meant and by things on earth the Christian. The Jews had been long considered a Divine or heavenly people; their doctrine, their government, their constitution, both civil and ecclesiastical, were all Divine or heavenly: as the powers of the heavens, Mat 24:29, Luk 21:26, mean the Jewish rulers in Church and state, it is very possible that the things which are in heaven mean this same state; and as the Gentiles were considered to have nothing Divine or heavenly among them, they may be here intended by the earth, out of the corruption of which they are to be gathered by the preaching of the Gospel. But there are others who imagine that the things in heaven mean the angelical hosts; and the things on earth believers of all nations, who shall all be joined together at last in one assembly to worship God throughout eternity. And some think that the things in heaven mean the saints who died before Christ’ s advent, and who are not to be made perfect till the resurrection, when the full power and efficacy of Christ shall be seen in raising the bodies of believers and uniting them with their holy souls, to reign in his presence for ever. And some think that, as the Hebrew phrase שמים והארץ shamayim vehaarets , the heavens and the earth, signifies all creatures, the words in the text are to be understood as signifying all mankind, without discrimination of peoples, kindreds, or tongues; Jews, Greeks, or barbarians. All that are saved of all nations, (being saved in the same way, viz. by faith in Christ Jesus, without any distinction of nation or previous condition), and all gathered into one Church or assembly

I believe that the forming one Church out of both Jews and Gentiles is that to which the apostle refers. This agrees with what is said, Eph 2:14-17.

Clarke: Eph 1:11

In whom - Christ Jesus; also we - believing Jews have obtained an inheritance - what was promised to Abraham and his spiritual seed, viz. the adoption of sons, and the kingdom of heaven, signified by the privileges under the Mosaic dispensation, and the possession of the promised land, but all these privileges being forfeited by the rebellion and unbelief of the Jews, they are now about to be finally cut off, and the believing part to be re-elected, and put in possession of the blessings promised to Abraham and his spiritual seed, by faith; for without a re-election, they cannot get possession of these spiritual privileges

Clarke: Eph 1:11

Being predestinated - God having determined to bring both Jews and Gentiles to salvation, not by works, nor by any human means or schemes, but by Jesus Christ; that salvation being defined and determined before in the Divine mind, and the means by which it should be brought about all being according to his purpose, who consults not his creatures, but operates according to the counsel of his own will, that being ever wise, gracious, and good

The original reference is still kept up here in the word προορισθεντες, being predestinated, as in the word προορισας Eph 1:5. And as the apostle speaks of obtaining the inheritance, he most evidently refers to that of which the promised land was the type and pledge. And as that land was assigned to the Israelites by limit and lot, both of which were appointed by God so the salvation now sent to the Gentiles was as expressly their lot or portion, as the promised land was that of the people of Israel. All this shows that the Israelites were a typical people; their land, the manner of possessing it, their civil and religious code, etc., etc., all typical; and that in, by, and through them, God had fore-determined, fore-described, and fore-ascertained a greater and more glorious people, among whom the deepest counsels of his wisdom should be manifested, and the most powerful works of his eternal mercy, grace, holiness, goodness, and truth, be fully exhibited. Thus there was nothing fortuitous in the Christian scheme; all was the result of infinite counsel and design. See on Eph 1:5 (note).

Clarke: Eph 1:12

That we - Jews, now apostles and messengers of God, to whom the first offers of salvation were made, and who were the first that believed in Christ

Clarke: Eph 1:12

Should be to the praise of his glory - By being the means of preaching Christ crucified to the Gentiles, and spreading the Gospel throughout the world.

Clarke: Eph 1:13

In whom ye also trusted - Ye Gentiles, having heard from us the word, τον λογον, the doctrine, of the truth, which is the Gospel, or glad tidings, of your salvation, have believed, as we Jews have done, and received similar blessings to those with which God has favored us

In whom also, εν ὡ, through whom, Christ Jesus, after that ye had believed, viz. that he was the only Savior, and that through his blood redemption might be obtained, ye were sealed with that holy Spirit of promise; that is, The Holy Spirit, which is promised to them who believe on Christ Jesus, was given to you, and thus you were ascertained to be the children of God, for God has no child who is not a partaker of the Holy Ghost, and he who has this Spirit has God’ s seal that he belongs to the heavenly family. It was customary among all nations, when a person purchased goods of any kind, to mark with his seal that which he had bought, in order that he might know it, and be able to claim it if mixed with the goods of others; to this custom the apostle may here allude but it was also customary to set a seal upon what was dedicated to God, or what was to be offered to him in sacrifice. See this proved in the note on Joh 6:27. The Jews themselves speak of the seal of God, which they term אמת emeth , truth, and which they consider as a representation of the unoriginated and endless perfections of God. As the apostle is here speaking of the doctrine of truth, which came by the Holy Spirit, and is sealed on the souls of believers by this Spirit, he may have in view the Jewish notion, which is at once both correct and elevated. This Spirit of truth, Joh 14:17, who leads into all truth, Joh 16:13, and teaches all things, Joh 14:26, makes the impression of his own eternal purity and truth in the souls of them who believe, and thus they bear the seal of God Almighty. And they who in the day of judgment are found to bear this seal - Truth; truth in the inward parts, having truly repented, truly believed, and having been in consequence truly justified, and truly sanctified; and having walked in truth and sincerity towards God and man; these are sealed to the day of redemption; for, having this seal, they are seen to have a right to eternal life.

Clarke: Eph 1:14

Which is the earnest of our inheritance - This Holy Spirit, sealing the soul with truth and righteousness, is the earnest, foretaste, and pledge of the heavenly inheritance. And he who can produce this earnest - this witness of the Spirit, in the day of judgment, shall have an abundant entrance into the holiest. On the αρῥαβων, or earnest, see the notes on Gen 38:17 (note), etc., and on 2Co 1:22 (note)

Clarke: Eph 1:14

The redemption of the purchased possession - That is, till the time when body and soul are redeemed from all their miseries, and glorified in the kingdom on heaven

The redemption of the purchased possession - Απολυτρωσις της περιποιησεως is variously understood; and indeed the original is variously translated. Dr. Whitby has observed that the verb πεειποιειν signifies to save alive; and he refers the περιποιησις, here, to the redemption of the body from corruption, and to its final glorification with the soul

All those who believe in Christ Jesus are considered as his peculiar people and property, and to them eternal glory is promised. The Spirit of promise, which is given them, is a pledge that they shall have a resurrection from the dead, and eternal blessedness; the redemption, or bringing to life of the body, cannot take place till the day of judgment, but the Holy Spirit promises this redemption, and is now in their hearts an earnest or pledge of this complete restoration at the great day, which will then be, in an especial manner, to the praise of his glory, viz. of Christ, who has bought them by his blood.

Clarke: Eph 1:15

Faith in the Lord Jesus - Cordial reception of the Christian religion, amply proved by their love to all the saints - to all the Christians. Perhaps love here implies, not only the kind affection so called, but also all the fruits of love - benevolence, and kind offices of every description.

Clarke: Eph 1:16

Cease not to give thanks - The apostle intimates, so fully satisfied was he of the genuineness of their conversion, and of their steadiness since their conversion, that it was to him a continual cause of thanksgiving to God, who had brought them into that state of salvation; and of prayer, that they might be preserved blameless to the end

Clarke: Eph 1:16

Making mention of you - While praying for the prosperity of the Christian cause generally, he was led, from his particular affection for them, to mention them by name before God.

Clarke: Eph 1:17

That the God of our Lord Jesus - Jesus Christ, as man and mediator, has the Father for his God and Father: and it is in reference to this that he himself says: I ascend unto my Father and your Father, and to my God and your God; Joh 20:17

Clarke: Eph 1:17

The Father of glory - The author and giver of that glory which you expect at the end of your Christian race. This may be a Hebraism for glorious Father, but the former appears to be the best sense

Clarke: Eph 1:17

The Spirit of wisdom and revelation - I pray that God may give you his Holy Spirit, by whom his will is revealed to men, that he may teach and make you wise unto salvation, that you may continue to acknowledge him, Christ Jesus, as your only Lord and Savior.

Clarke: Eph 1:18

The eyes of your understanding being enlightened - The understanding is that power or faculty in the soul by which knowledge or information is received, and the recipient power is here termed the Eyes of the understanding; and we learn from this that ὁπερ ὁ οφθαλμος εν τῳ σωματι, τουτο ὁ νους εν τῃ ψυχη, as Philo expresses it: What the eye is to the body, the understanding is to the soul; and that as the eye is not light in itself, and can discern nothing but by the means of light shining, not only on the objects to be viewed, but into the eye itself; so the understanding of man can discern no sacred thing of or by itself, but sees by the influence of the Spirit of wisdom and revelation; for without the influence of God’ s Holy Spirit no man ever became wise unto salvation, no more than a man ever discerned an object, (no matter how perfect soever his eye might have been), without the instrumentality of light

Instead of της διανοιας, of your understanding, της καρδιας, of your heart, is the reading of ABDEFG, and several others; also both the Syriac, all the Arabic, the Coptic, the Ethiopic, Armenian, Sahidic, Slavonian, Vulgate, and Itala, besides several of the fathers. The eyes of your Heart is undoubtedly the true reading

Clarke: Eph 1:18

The hope of his calling - That you may clearly discern the glorious and important objects of your hope, to the enjoyment of which God has called or invited you

Clarke: Eph 1:18

The riches of the glory of his inheritance - That you may understand what is the glorious abundance of the spiritual things to which you are entitled, in consequence of being made children of God; for if children, then heirs, heirs of that glorious inheritance which God has provided for the saints - for all genuine Christians, whether formerly Jews or Gentiles. On the chief subject of this verse, see the notes on Gal 4:6, Gal 4:7 (note).

Clarke: Eph 1:19

The exceeding greatness of his power - As the apostle is here speaking of the glorious state of believers after death, the exceeding greatness of his power, or that power which surpasses all difficulties, being itself omnipotent, is to be understood of that might which is to be exerted in raising the body at the last day; as it will require the same power or energy which he wrought in Christ, when he raised his body from the grave, to raise up the bodies of all mankind; the resurrection of the human nature of Christ being a proof of the resurrection of mankind in general

Clarke: Eph 1:19

According to the working of his mighty power - Κατα την ενεργειαν του κρατους της ισχυος αυτου· According to the energy of the power of his might. We may understand these words thus: Might, ισχυς, is the state or simple efficiency of this attribute in God; Power, κρατος, is this might or efficiency in action; Energy, ενεργεια, is the quantum of force, momentum, or velocity, with which the power is applied. Though they appear to be synonymous terms they may be thus understood: passive power is widely different from power in action; and power in action will be in its results according to the energy or momentum with which it is applied. The resurrection of the dead is a stupendous work of God; it requires his might in sovereign action; and when we consider that all mankind are to be raised and changed in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, then the momentum, or velocity, with which the power is to be applied must be inconceivably great. All motion is in proportion to the quantity of matter in the mover, and the velocity with which it is applied. The effect here is in proportion to the cause and the energy he puts forth in order to produce it. But such is the nature of God’ s power in action, that it is perfectly inconceivable to us; and even these astonishingly strong words of the apostle are to be understood as used in condescension to human weakness.

Clarke: Eph 1:20

Set him at his own right hand in the heavenly places - Gave him, as mediator between God and man, the highest honors and dignities, Phi 2:9; in which state of exaltation he transacts all the affairs of his Church, and rules the universe. The right hand is the place of friendship, honor, confidence, and authority.

Clarke: Eph 1:21

Far above all principality - The difficulty in this verse does not arise from the words themselves, the meaning of each being easily understood, but from the sense in which the apostle uses them. Some think he has reference here to the different orders among good and evil angels; he is superior to all the former, and rules all the latter. Others think he refers to earthly governments; and as αρχη, principality, the first word, signifies the most sovereign and extensive kind of dominion; and κυριοτης, lordship, the last word, signifies the lowest degree of authority; hence we are to understand that to our Lord, in his human nature, are subjected the highest, the intermediate, and the lowest orders of beings in the universe. - Chandler. Others imagine that the apostle has in view, by whatsoever is named in this world, all the dignitaries of the Jewish Church; and by what is named in the world to come, all the dignities that should be found in the Christian Church

Schoettgen supposes that the "apostle’ s αρχη (for αρχοντες, the abstract for the concrete) means the same as the נשיאים Nesiim among the Jews, whose chief business it was to clear and decide all contentions which arose concerning traditions and legal controversies

"That εξουσια, power, is the same as צורבא tsorba , he who possesses authority to propound, expound, persuade, convince, and refute

"That δυναμις, might, answers to רבנות rabbanoth , signifying all the class of rabbins, whose office it was to expound the law, and teach the people generally

"And that κυριοτης, dominion, answers to מר mar , which signifies a person above the lower orders of men. And he observes that Jesus Christ, after his resurrection, called fishermen, publicans, and men from the lowest orders of the people, to the work of the ministry; and made them instruments of confounding and overturning all the Jewish rulers, rabbins, and doctors. And that in the world which is to come - the successive ages of Christianity, he should ever be exalted above all those powers and authorities which Antichrist might bring into the Christian Church; such as popes, cardinals, wicked archbishops, bishops, deans, and canons; and all those who among the schoolmen were termed seraphic doctors, angelic doctors, most illuminated, most perfect, and irrefragable doctors. And although Wiclif, Huss, Luther, Melancthon, and the rest of the reformers, were men of little or no note when compared with the rulers of the popish Church, so eminently did the power of Christ work in and by them, that the pope and all his adjutants were every where confounded, and their power and authority annihilated in several entire regions.

It is certain that the apostle means that all created power, glory, and influence, are under Christ; and hence it is added:

Clarke: Eph 1:22

And hath put all things under his feet - All beings and things are subject to him, whether they be thrones, dominions, principalities, or powers, Col 1:16-18; Col 2:10; for he, God the Father, has given him to be head - chief, and supreme, over all, to the Church, the Church having no ruler but Jesus Christ; others may be officers in his Church, but he alone is head and supreme.

Calvin: Eph 1:1

1.Paul, an apostle As the same form of salutation, or at least very little varied, is found in all the Epistles, it would be superfluous to repeat here the observations which we have formerly made. He calls himself “an apostle of Jesus Christ;” for all to whom has been given the ministry of reconciliation are his ambassadors. The word Apostle, indeed, carries something more; for it is not every minister of the gospel, as we shall afterwards see, (Eph 4:11,) that can be called an apostle. But this subject has been explained more fully in my remarks on the Epistle to the Galatians. (See Calvin on “Gal 1:1 ”)

He adds, by the will of God; for “no man ought to take this honor unto himself,” (Heb 5:4,) but every man ought to wait for the calling of God, which alone makes lawful ministers. He thus meets the jeers of wicked men by holding out the authority of God, and removes every occasion of inconsiderate strife.

To all the saints He gives the name of saints to those whom he afterwards denominates faithful in Christ Jesus. No man, therefore, is a believer who is not also a saint; and, on the other hand, no man is a saint who is not a believer. Most of the Greek copies want the word all; but I was unwilling to strike it out, because it must, at all events, be understood.

Calvin: Eph 1:3

3.Blessed ¹⁰⁸ be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. The lofty terms in which he extolls the grace of God toward the Ephesians, are intended to rouse their hearts to gratitude, to set them all on flame, to fill them even to overflowing with this thought. They who perceive in themselves discoveries of the Divine goodness, so full and absolutely perfect, and who make them the subject of earnest meditation, will never embrace new doctrines, by which the very grace which they feel so powerfully in themselves is thrown into the shade. The design of the apostle, therefore, in asserting the riches of divine grace toward the Ephesians, was to protect them against having their faith shaken by the false apostles, as if their calling were doubtful, or salvation were to be sought in some other way. He shews, at the same time, that the full certainty of future happiness rests on the revelation of his love to us in Christ, which God makes in the gospel. But to confirm the matter more fully, he rises to the first cause, to the fountain, — the eternal election of God, by which, ere we are born, (Rom 9:11,) we are adopted as sons. This makes it evident that their salvation was accomplished, not by any accidental or unlooked-for occurrence, but by the eternal and unchangeable decree of God.

The word bless is here used in more than one sense, as referring to God, and as referring to men. I find in Scripture four different significations of this word. 1. We are said to bless God when we offer praise to him for his goodness. 2. God is said to bless us, when he crowns our undertakings with success, and, in the exercise of his goodness, bestows upon us happiness and prosperity; and the reason is, that our enjoyments depend entirely upon his pleasure. Our attention is here called to the singular efficacy which dwells in the very word of God, and which Paul expresses in beautiful language. 3. Men bless each other by prayer. 4. The priest’s blessing is not simply a prayer, but is likewise a testimony and pledge of the Divine blessing; for the priests received a commission to bless in the name of the Lord. Paul therefore blesses God, because he hath blessed us, that is, hath enriched us with all blessing and grace.

With all spiritual blessings I have no objection to Chrysostom’s remark, that the word spiritual conveys an implied contrast between the blessing of Moses and of Christ. The law had its blessings; but in Christ only is perfection found, because he gives us a perfect revelation of the kingdom of God, which leads us directly to heaven. When the body itself is presented to us, figures are no longer needed.

In heavenly Whether we understand the meaning to be, in heavenly Places, or in heavenly Benefits, is of little consequence. All that was intended to be expressed is the superiority of that grace which we receive through Christ. The happiness which it bestows is not in this world, but in heaven and everlasting life. In the Christian religion, indeed, as we are elsewhere taught, (1Ti 4:8,) is contained the “promise of the life that now is, and of that which is to come;” but its aim is spiritual happiness, for the kingdom of Christ is spiritual. A contrast is drawn between Christ and all the Jewish emblems, by which the blessing under the law was conveyed; for where Christ is, all those things are superfluous.

Calvin: Eph 1:4

4.According as he hath chosen us The foundation and first cause, both of our calling and of all the benefits which we receive from God, is here declared to be his eternal election. If the reason is asked, why God has called us to enjoy the gospel, why he daily bestows upon us so many blessings, why he opens to us the gate of heaven, — the answer will be constantly found in this principle, that he hath chosen us before the foundation of the world. The very time when the election took place proves it to be free; for what could we have deserved, or what merit did we possess, before the world was made? How childish is the attempt to meet this argument by the following sophism! “We were chosen because we were worthy, and because God foresaw that we would be worthy.” We were all lost in Adam; and therefore, had not God, through his own election, rescued us from perishing, there was nothing to be foreseen. The same argument is used in the Epistle to the Romans, where, speaking of Jacob and Esau, he says,

“For the children being not yet born, neither having done any good or evil, that the purpose of God according to election might stand, not of works, but of him that calleth.” (Rom 9:11.)

But though they had not yet acted, might a sophist of the Sorbonne reply, God foresaw that they would act. This objection has no force when applied to the depraved natures of men, in whom nothing can be seen but materials for destruction.

In Christ This is the second proof that the election is free; for if we are chosen in Christ, it is not of ourselves. It is not from a perception of anything that we deserve, but because our heavenly Father has introduced us, through the privilege of adoption, into the body of Christ. In short, the name of Christ excludes all merit, and everything which men have of their own; for when he says that we are chosen in Christ, it follows that in ourselves we are unworthy.

That we should be holy This is the immediate, but not the chief design; for there is no absurdity in supposing that the same thing may gain two objects. The design of building is, that there should be a house. This is the immediate design, but the convenience of dwelling in it is the ultimate design. It was necessary to mention this in passing; for we shall immediately find that Paul mentions another design, the glory of God. But there is no contradiction here; for the glory of God is the highest end, to which our sanctification is subordinate.

This leads us to conclude, that holiness, purity, and every excellence that is found among men, are the fruit of election; so that once more Paul expressly puts aside every consideration of merit. If God had foreseen in us anything worthy of election, it would have been stated in language the very opposite of what is here employed, and which plainly means that all our holiness and purity of life flow from the election of God. How comes it then that some men are religious, and live in the fear of God, while others give themselves up without reserve to all manner of wickedness? If Paul may be believed, the only reason is, that the latter retain their natural disposition, and the former have been chosen to holiness. The cause, certainly, is not later than the effect. Election, therefore, does not depend on the righteousness of works, of which Paul here declares that it is the cause.

We learn also from these words, that election gives no occasion to licentiousness, or to the blasphemy of wicked men who say, “Let us live in any manner we please; for, if we have been elected, we cannot perish.” Paul tells them plainly, that they have no right to separate holiness of life from the grace of election; for

“whom he did predestinate, them he also called, and whom he called, them he also justified.” (Rom 8:30.)

The inference, too, which the Catharists, Celestines, and Donatists drew from these words, that we may attain perfection in this life, is without foundation. This is the goal to which the whole course of our life must be directed, and we shall not reach it till we have finished our course. Where are the men who dread and avoid the doctrine of predestination as an inextricable labyrinth, who believe it to be useless and almost dangerous? No doctrine is more useful, provided it be handled in the proper and cautious manner, of which Paul gives us an example, when he presents it as an illustration of the infinite goodness of God, and employs it as an excitement to gratitude. This is the true fountain from which we must draw our knowledge of the divine mercy. If men should evade every other argument, election shuts their mouth, so that they dare not and cannot claim anything for themselves. But let us remember the purpose for which Paul reasons about predestination, lest, by reasoning with any other view, we fall into dangerous errors.

Before him it love Holiness before God (κατενώπιον αὐτοῦ) is that of a pure conscience; for God is not deceived, as men are, by outward pretense, but looks to faith, or, which means the same thing, the truth of the heart. If we view the word love as applied to God, the meaning will be, that the only reason why he chose us, was his love to men. But I prefer connecting it with the latter part of the verse, as denoting that the perfection of believers consists in love; not that God requires love alone, but that it is an evidence of the fear of God, and of obedience to the whole law.

Calvin: Eph 1:5

5.Who hath predestinated us What follows is intended still further to heighten the commendation of divine grace. The reason why Paul inculcated so earnestly on the Ephesians the doctrines of free adoption through Christ, and of the eternal election which preceded it, has been already considered. But as the mercy of God is nowhere acknowledged in more elevated language, this passage will deserve our careful attention. Three causes of our salvation are here mentioned, and a fourth is shortly afterwards added. The efficient cause is the good pleasure of the will of God, the material cause is, Jesus Christ, and the final cause is, the praise of the glory of his grace. Let us now see what he says respecting each.

To the first belongs the whole of the following statement God hath predestinated us in himself, according to the good pleasure of his will, unto the adoption of sons, and hath made us accepted by his grace. In the word predestinate we must again attend to the order. We were not then in existence, and therefore there was no merit of ours. The cause of our salvation did not proceed from us, but from God alone. Yet Paul, not satisfied with these statements, adds in himself. The Greek phrase is, εἰς αὑτὸν, and has the same meaning with ἐν αὑτῷ. By this he means that God did not seek a cause out of himself, but predestinated us, because such was his will.

But this is made still more clear by what follows, according to the good pleasure of his will. The word will was enough, for Paul very frequently contrasts it with all outward causes by which men are apt to imagine that the mind of God is influenced. But that no doubt may remain, he employs the word good pleasure, which expressly sets aside all merit. In adopting us, therefore, God does not inquire what we are, and is not reconciled to us by any personal worth. His single motive is the eternal good pleasure, by which he predestinated us. ¹⁰⁹ Why, then, are the sophists not ashamed to mingle with them other considerations, when Paul so strongly forbids us to look at anything else than the good pleasure of God?

Lest anything should still be wanting, he adds, ἐχαρίτωσεν ἐν χάριτι ¹¹⁰ This intimates, that, in the freest manner, and on no mercenary grounds, does God bestow upon us his love and favor, just as, when we were not yet born, and when he was prompted by nothing but his own will, he fixed upon us his choice. ¹¹¹

The material cause both of eternal election, and of the love which is now revealed, is Christ, the Beloved. This name is given, to remind us that by him the love of God is communicated to us. Thus he is the well-beloved, in order that we may be reconciled by him. The highest and last end is immediately added, the glorious praise of such abundant grace. Every man, therefore, who hides this glory, is endeavoring to overturn the everlasting purpose of God. Such is the doctrine of the sophists, which entirely overturns the doctrine of Christ, lest the whole glory of our salvation should be ascribed undividedly to God alone.

Calvin: Eph 1:7

7.In whom we have redemption The apostle is still illustrating the material cause, — the manner in which we are reconciled to God through Christ. By his death he has restored us to favor with the Father; and therefore we ought always to direct our minds to the blood of Christ, as the means by which we obtain divine grace. After mentioning that, through the blood of Christ, we obtain redemption, he immediately styles it the forgiveness of sins, — to intimate that we are redeemed, because our sins are not imputed to us. Hence it follows, that we obtain by free grace that righteousness by which we are accepted of God, and freed from the chains of the devil and of death. The close connection which is here preserved, between our redemption itself and the manner in which it is obtained, deserves our notice; for, so long as we remain exposed to the judgment of God, we are bound by miserable chains, and therefore our exemption from guilt, becomes an invaluable freedom.

According to the riches of his grace He now returns to the efficient cause, — the largeness of the divine kindness, which has given Christ to us as our Redeemer. Riches, and the corresponding word overflow, in the following verse, are intended to give us large views of divine grace. The apostle feels himself unable to celebrate, in a proper manner, the goodness of God, and desires that the contemplation of it would occupy the minds of men till they are entirely lost in admiration. How desirable is it that men were deeply impressed with “the riches of that grace” which is here commended! No place would any longer be found for pretended satisfactions, or for those trifles by which the world vainly imagines that it can redeem itself; as if the blood of Christ, when unsupported by additional aid, had lost all its efficacy. ¹¹²

Calvin: Eph 1:8

8.In all wisdom He now comes to the formal cause, the preaching of the gospel, by which the goodness of God overflows upon us. ¹¹³ It is through faith that we receive Christ, by whom we come to God, and by whom we enjoy the privilege of adoption. Paul gives to the gospel the magnificent appellations of wisdom and prudence, for the purpose of leading the Ephesians to despise all contrary doctrines. The false apostles insinuated themselves, under the pretense of imparting views more elevated than the elementary instructions which Paul conveyed. And the devil, in order to undermine our faith, labors, as far as he can, to disparage the gospel. Paul, on the other hand, builds up the authority of the gospel, that believers may rest upon it with unshaken confidence. All wisdom means — full or perfect wisdom.

Calvin: Eph 1:9

9.Having made known to us the mystery of his will Some were alarmed at the novelty of his doctrine. With a view to such persons, he very properly denominates it a mystery of the divine will, and yet a mystery which God has now been pleased to reveal. As he formerly ascribed their election, so he now ascribes their calling, to the good pleasure of God. The Ephesians are thus led to consider that Christ has been made known, and the gospel preached to them, not because they deserved any such thing, but because it pleased God.

Which he hath purposed in himself All is wisely and properly arranged. What can be more just than that his purposes, with which men are unacquainted, should be known to God alone, so long as he is pleased to conceal them, — or, again, that it should be in his own will and power to fix the time when they shall be communicated to men? The decree to adopt the Gentiles is declared to have been till now hidden in the mind of God, but so hidden, that God reserved it in his own power until the time of the revelation. Does any one now complain of it as a new and unprecedented occurrence, that those who were formerly “without God in the world,” (Eph 2:12,) should be received into the church? Will he have the hardihood to deny that the knowledge of God is greater than that of men?

Calvin: Eph 1:10

10.That in the dispensation of the fullness of times That no man may inquire, why one time rather than another was selected, the apostle anticipates such curiosity, by calling the appointed period the fullness of times, the fit and proper season, as he also did in a former epistle. (Gal 4:4) Let human presumption restrain itself, and, in judging of the succession of events, let it bow to the providence of God. The same lesson is taught by the word dispensation, for by the judgment of God the lawful administration of all events is regulated.

That he might gather together in one In the old translation it is rendered ( instaurare ) restore; to which Erasmus has added ( summatim ) comprehensively. I have chosen to abide closely by the meaning of the Greek word, ἀνακεφαλαιώσασθαι, ¹¹⁴ because it is more agreeable to the context. The meaning appears to me to be, that out of Christ all things were disordered, and that through him they have been restored to order. And truly, out of Christ, what can we perceive in the world but mere ruins? We are alienated from God by sin, and how can we but present a broken and shattered aspect? The proper condition of creatures is to keep close to God. Such a gathering together (ἀνακεφαλαίωσις) as might bring us back to regular order, the apostle tells us, has been made in Christ. Formed into one body, we are united to God, and closely connected with each other. Without Christ, on the other hand, the whole world is a shapeless chaos and frightful confusion. We are brought into actual unity by Christ alone.

But why are heavenly beings included in the number? The angels were never separated from God, and cannot be said to have been scattered. Some explain it in this manner. Angels are said to be gathered together, because men have become members of the same society, are admitted equally with them to fellowship with God, and enjoy happiness in common with them by means of this blessed unity. The mode of expression is supposed to resemble one frequently used, when we speak of a whole building as repaired, many parts of which were ruinous or decayed, though some parts remained entire.

This is no doubt true; but what hinders us from saying that the angels also have been gathered together? Not that they were ever scattered, but their attachment to the service of God is now perfect, and their state is eternal. What comparison is there between a creature and the Creator, without the interposition of a Mediator? So far as they are creatures, had it not been for the benefit which they derived from Christ, they would have been liable to change and to sin, and consequently their happiness would not have been eternal. Who then will deny that both angels and men have been brought back to a fixed order by the grace of Christ? Men had been lost, and angels were not beyond the reach of danger. By gathering both into his own body, Christ hath united them to God the Father, and established actual harmony between heaven and earth.

Calvin: Eph 1:11

11.Through whom also we have obtained an inheritance Hitherto he has spoken generally of all the elect; he now begins to take notice of separate classes. When he says, WE have obtained, he speaks of himself and of the Jews, or, perhaps more correctly, of all who were the first fruits of Christianity; and afterwards he comes to the Ephesians. It tended not a little to confirm the faith of the Ephesian converts, that he associated them with himself and the other believers, who might be said to be the first-born in the church. As if he had said, “The condition of all godly persons is the same with yours; for we who were first called by God owe our acceptance to his eternal election.” Thus, he shews, that, from first to last, all have obtained salvation by free grace, because they have been freely adopted according to eternal election.

Who worketh all things The circumlocution employed in describing the Supreme Being deserves attention. He speaks of Him as the sole agent, and as doing everything according to His own will, so as to leave nothing to be done by man. In no respect, therefore, are men admitted to share in this praise, as if they brought anything of their own. God looks at nothing out of himself to move him to elect them, for the counsel of his own will is the only and actual cause of their election. This may enable us to refute the error, or rather the madness, of those who, whenever they are unable to discover the reason of God’s works, exclaim loudly against his design.

Calvin: Eph 1:12

12.That we should be to the praise of his glory Here again he mentions the final cause of salvation; for we must eventually become illustrations of the glory of God, if we are nothing but vessels of his mercy. The word glory, by way of eminence, (κατ ᾿ ἐξοχὴν) denotes, in a peculiar manner, that which shines in the goodness of God; for there is nothing that is more peculiarly his own, or in which he desires more to be glorified, than goodness.

Calvin: Eph 1:13

13.In whom ye also He associates the Ephesians with himself, and with the rest of those who were the first fruits; for he says that they, in like manner, trusted in Christ. His object is, to shew that both had the same faith; and therefore we must supply the word trusted from the twelfth verse. He afterwards states that they were brought to that hope by the preaching of the gospel.

Two epithets are here applied to the gospel, — the word of truth, and the gospel of your salvation. Both deserve our careful attention. Nothing is more earnestly attempted by Satan than to lead us either to doubt or to despise the gospel. Paul therefore furnishes us with two shields, by which we may repel both temptations. In opposition to every doubt, let us learn to bring forward this testimony, that the gospel is not only certain truth, which cannot deceive, but is, by way of eminence, (κατ ᾿ ἐξοχὴν,) the word of truth, as if, strictly speaking, there were no truth but itself. If the temptation be to contempt or dislike of the gospel, let us remember that its power and efficacy have been manifested in bringing to us salvation. The apostle had formerly declared that

“it is the power of God to salvation to every one that believeth,” (Rom 1:16;)

but here he expresses more, for he reminds the Ephesians that, having been made partakers of salvation, they had learned this by their own experience. Unhappy they who weary themselves, as the world generally does, in wandering through many winding paths, neglecting the gospel, and pleasing themselves with wild romances, —

“ever learning and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth,”
(2Ti 3:7)

or to find life! But happy they who have embraced the gospel, and whose attachment to it is steadfast; for this, beyond all doubt, is truth and life.

In whom also, after that ye believed Having maintained that the gospel is certain, he now comes to the proof. And what higher surety can be found than the Holy Spirit? “Having denominated the gospel the word of truth, I will not prove it by the authority of men; for you have the testimony of the Spirit of God himself, who seals the truth of it in your hearts.” This elegant comparison is taken from Seals, which among men have the effect of removing doubt. Seals give validity both to charters and to testaments; anciently, they were the principal means by which the writer of a letter could be known; and, in short, a seal distinguishes what is true and certain, from what is false and spurious. This office the apostle ascribes to the Holy Spirit, not only here, but in another part of this Epistle, (Eph 4:30,) and in the Second Epistle to the Corinthians, (2Co 1:22.) Our minds never become so firmly established in the truth of God as to resist all the temptations of Satan, until we have been confirmed in it by the Holy Spirit. The true conviction which believers have of the word of God, of their own salvation, and of religion in general, does not spring from the judgment of the flesh, or from human and philosophical arguments, but from the sealing of the Spirit, who imparts to their consciences such certainty as to remove all doubt. The foundation of faith would be frail and unsteady, if it rested on human wisdom; and therefore, as preaching is the instrument of faith, so the Holy Spirit makes preaching efficacious.

But is it not the faith itself which is here said to be sealed by the Holy Spirit? If so, faith goes before the sealing. I answer, there are two operations of the Spirit in faith, corresponding to the two parts of which faith consists, as it enlightens, and as it establishes the mind. The commencement of faith is knowledge: the completion of it is a firm and steady conviction, which admits of no opposing doubt. Both, I have said, are the work of the Spirit. No wonder, then, if Paul should declare that the Ephesians, who received by faith the truth of the gospel, were confirmed in that faith by the seal of the Holy Spirit.

With that Holy Spirit of promise This title is derived from the effect produced; for to him we owe it that the promise of salvation is not made to us in vain. As God promises in his word, “that he will be to us a Father,” (2Co 6:18,) so he gives to us the evidence of having adopted us by the Holy Spirit.

Calvin: Eph 1:14

14.Which is the earnest ¹¹⁵ of our inheritance. This phrase is twice used by Paul in another Epistle. (2Co 1:22.) The metaphor is taken from bargains, in which, when a pledge has been given and accepted, the whole is confirmed, and no room is left for a change of mind. Thus, when we have received the Spirit of God, his promises are confirmed to us, and no dread is felt that they will be revoked. In themselves, indeed, the promises of God are not weak; but, until we are supported by the testimony of the Spirit, we never rest upon them with unshaken confidence. The Spirit, then, is the earnest of our inheritance of eternal life, until the redemption, that is, until the day of complete redemption is arrived. So long as we are in this world, our warfare is sustained by hope, and therefore this earnest is necessary; but when the possession itself shall have been obtained, the necessity and use of the earnest will then cease.

The significance of a pledge lasts no longer than till both parties have fulfilled the bargain; and, accordingly, he afterwards adds, ye are sealed to the day of redemption, (Eph 4:30,) which means the day of judgment. Though we are now redeemed by the blood of Christ, the fruit of that redemption does not yet appear; for “every creature groaneth, desiring to be delivered from the bondage of corruption. And not only they, but ourselves also, who have the first-fruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body;” for we have not yet obtained it, but by hope. (Rom 8:21.) But we shall obtain it in reality, when Christ shall appear to judgment. Such is the meaning of the word redemption in the passage now quoted from the Epistle to the Romans, and in a saying of our Lord,

“Look up, and lift up your heads, for your redemption draweth nigh.”
(Luk 21:28.)

Περιποίησις, which we translate the possession obtained, is not the kingdom of heaven, or a blessed immortality, but the Church itself. This is added for their consolation, that they might not think it hard to cherish their hope till the day of Christ’s coming, or be displeased that they have not yet obtained the promised inheritance; for such is the common lot of the whole Church.

To the praise of his glory The word praise, as in the twelfth verse, Eph 1:12 signifies “making known.” ¹¹⁶ The glory of God may sometimes be concealed, or imperfectly exhibited. But in the Ephesians God had given proofs of his goodness, that his glory might be celebrated and openly proclaimed. Those persons, therefore, who slighted the calling of the Ephesians, might be charged with envying and slighting the glory of God.

The frequent mention of the glory of God ought not to be regarded as superfluous, for what is infinite cannot be too strongly expressed. This is particularly true in commendations of the Divine mercy, for which every godly person will always feel himself unable to find adequate language. He will be more ready to utter, than other men will be to hear, the expression of praise; for the eloquence both of men and angels, after being strained to the utmost, falls immeasurably below the vastness of this subject. We may likewise observe, that there is not a more effectual method of shutting the mouths of wicked men, than by shewing that our views tend to illustrate, and theirs to obscure, the glory of God.

Calvin: Eph 1:15

15.Wherefore I also This thanksgiving was not simply an expression of his ardent love to the Ephesians. He congratulated them before God, that the opinion which he had formed respecting them was highly favorable. Observe here, that under faith and love Paul includes generally the whole excellence of Christian character. He uses the expression, faith in the Lord Jesus, ¹¹⁷ because Christ is the aim and object of faith. Love ought to embrace all men, but here the saints are particularly mentioned; because love, when properly regulated, begins with them, and is afterwards extended to all others. If our love must have a view to God, the nearer any man approaches to God, the stronger unquestionably must be his claims to our love.

Calvin: Eph 1:16

16.Making mention of you To thanksgiving, as his custom is, he adds prayer, in order to excite them to additional progress. It was necessary that the Ephesians should understand that they had entered upon the proper course. But it was equally necessary that they should not turn aside to any new scheme of doctrine, or become indifferent about proceeding farther; for nothing is more dangerous than to be satisfied with that measure of spiritual benefits which has been already obtained. Whatever, then, may be the height of our attainments, let them be always accompanied by the desire of something higher.

Calvin: Eph 1:17

17.That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ But what does Paul wish for the Ephesians? The spirit of wisdom, and the eyes of their understanding being enlightened. And did they not possess these? Yes; but at the same time they needed increase, that, being endowed with a larger measure of the Spirit, and being more and more enlightened, they might more clearly and fully hold their present views. The knowledge of the godly is never so pure, but that some dimness or obscurity hangs over their spiritual vision. But let us examine the words in detail.

The God of our Lord Jesus Christ The Son of God became man in such a manner, that God was his God as well as ours.

“I ascend,” says he, “to my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God.” (Joh 20:17)

And the reason why he is our God, is, that he is the God of Christ, whose members we are. Let us remember, however, that this relates to his human nature; so that his subjection takes nothing away from his eternal godhead.

The Father of glory This title springs from the former; for God’s glory, as a Father, consists in subjecting his Son to our condition, that, through him, he might be our God. The Father of glory is a well-known Hebrew idiom for The glorious Father. There is a mode of pointing and reading this passage, which I do not disapprove, and which connects the two clauses in this manner: That God, the glorious Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, may give to you.

The Spirit of wisdom and revelation is here put, by a figure of speech, (metonymy,) for the grace which the Lord bestows upon us by his own Spirit. But let it be observed, that the gifts of the Spirit are not the gifts of nature. Till the Lord opens them, the eyes of our heart are blind. Till the Spirit has become our instructor, all that we know is folly and ignorance. Till the Spirit of God has made it known to us by a secret revelation, the knowledge of our Divine calling exceeds the capacity of our own minds.

In the knowledge of him This might also be read, In the knowledge of himself. Both renderings agree well with the context, for he that knows the Son knows also the Father; but I prefer the former as more natively suggested by the Greek pronoun, ἐν ἐπιγνώσει αὐτοῦ

Calvin: Eph 1:18

18.The eyes of your understanding being enlightened. === The eyes of your heart is the rendering of the Vulgate, which is supported by some Greek manuscripts. The difference is immaterial, for the Hebrews frequently employ it to denote the rational powers of the soul, though more strictly, being the seat of the affections, it means the will or desire; but I have preferred the ordinary translation.

===And what the riches A comparison, suggested by its excellence, reminds us how unfit we are to receive this elevated knowledge; for the power of God is no small matter. This great power, he tells us, had been exerted, and in a very extraordinary manner, towards the Ephesians, who were thus laid under constant obligations to follow his calling. By thus extolling the grace of God toward themselves, he intended to check every tendency to despise or dislike the duties of the Christian life. But the splendid encomiums which he pronounces on faith convey to us also this instruction, that it is so admirable a work and gift of God, that no language can do justice to its excellence. Paul is not in the habit of throwing out hyperboles without discrimination; but when he comes to treat of a matter which lies so far beyond this world as faith does, he raises our minds to the admiration of heavenly power.

Calvin: Eph 1:19

19.According to the working Some consider this clause as referring solely to the word believe, which comes immediately before it; but I rather view it as an additional statement, tending to heighten the greatness of the power, as a demonstration, or, if you prefer it, an instance and evidence of the efficacy of the power. The repetition of the word power, (δυνάμεως) has the appearance of being superfluous; but in the former case it is restricted to one class, — in the next, it has a general application. Paul, we find, never thinks that he can say enough in his descriptions of the Christian calling. And certainly the power of God is wonderfully displayed, when we are brought from death to life, and when, from being the children of hell, we become the children of God and heirs of eternal life.

Foolish men imagine that this language is absurdly hyperbolical; but godly persons, who are engaged in daily struggles with inward corruption, have no difficulty in perceiving that not a word is here used beyond what is perfectly just. As the importance of the subject cannot be too strongly expressed, so our unbelief and ingratitude led Paul to employ this glowing language. We never form adequate conceptions of the treasure revealed to us in the gospel; or, if we do, we cannot persuade ourselves that it is possible for us to do so, because we perceive nothing in us that corresponds to it, but everything the reverse. Paul’s object, therefore, was not only to impress the Ephesians with a deep sense of the value of Divine grace, but also to give them exalted views of the glory of Christ’s kingdom. That they might not be cast down by a view of their own unworthiness, he exhorts them to consider the power of God; as if he had said, that their regeneration was no ordinary work of God, but was an astonishing exhibition of his power.

According to the efficacy of the power of his strength There are three words here, on which we may make a passing remark. We may view strength as the root, — power as the tree, — and efficacy as the fruit, or the stretching out of the Divine arm which terminates in action.

Calvin: Eph 1:20

20.Which he wrought in Christ The Greek verb isἐνέργησεν, from which ἐνέργεια is derived. It might run thus, According to the efficacy which he effected. But the translation which I have given conveys the same meaning, and is less harsh.

With the greatest propriety does he enjoin us to contemplate this power in Christ; for in us it is hitherto concealed. “My strength,” says he, “is made perfect in weakness.” (2Co 12:9.) In what do we excel the children of the world but in this, that our condition appears to be somewhat worse than theirs? Though sin does not reign, it continues to dwell in us, and death is still strong. Our blessedness, which lies in hope, is not perceived by the world. The power of the Spirit is a thing unknown to flesh and blood. A thousand distresses, to which we are daily liable, render us more despised than other men.

Christ alone, therefore, is the mirror in which we can contemplate that which the weakness of the cross hinders from being clearly seen in ourselves. When our minds rise to a confident anticipation of righteousness, salvation, and glory, let us learn to turn them to Christ. We still lie under the power of death; but he, raised from the dead by heavenly power, has the dominion of life. We labor under the bondage of sin, and, surrounded by endless vexations, are engaged in a hard warfare, (1Ti 1:18;) but he, sitting at the right hand of the Father, exercises the highest government in heaven and earth, and triumphs gloriously over the enemies whom he has subdued and vanquished. We lie here mean and despised; but to him has been “given a name” (Phi 2:9,) which angels and men regard with reverence, and devils and wicked men with dread. We are pressed down here by the scantiness of all our comforts: but he has been appointed by the Father to be the sole dispenser of all blessings. For these reasons, we shall find our advantage in directing our views to Christ, that in him, as in a mirror, we may see the glorious treasures of Divine grace, and the unmeasurable greatness of that power, which has not yet been manifested in ourselves.

And set him at his own right hand This passage shews plainly, if any one does, what is meant by the right hand of God. It does not mean any particular place, but the power which the Father has bestowed on Christ, that he may administer in his name the government of heaven and earth. It is idle, therefore, to inquire why Stephen saw him standing, (Act 7:55,) while Paul describes him as sitting at God’s right hand. The expression does not refer to any bodily posture, but denotes the highest royal power with which Christ has been invested. This is intimated by what immediately follows, far above all principality and power: for the whole of this description is added for the purpose of explaining what is meant by the right hand.

God the Father is said to have raised Christ to “his right hand,” because he has made him to share in his government, because by him he exerts all his power; the metaphor being borrowed from earthly princes, who confer the honor of sitting along with themselves on those whom they have clothed with the highest authority. As the right hand of God fills heaven and earth, it follows that the kingdom and power of Christ are equally extensive. It is in vain, therefore, to attempt to prove that, because Christ sitteth at the right hand of God, he dwells in heaven alone. His human nature, it is true, resides in heaven, and not in earth; but that argument is foreign to the purpose. The expression which follows, in heavenly places, does not at all imply that the right hand of God is confined to heaven, but directs us to contemplate the heavenly glory amidst which our Lord Jesus dwells, the blessed immortality which he enjoys, and the dominion over angels to which he has been exalted.

Calvin: Eph 1:21

21.Far above all principality, and power, and might, and dominion All these names, there can be no doubt, are applied to angels, who are so denominated, because, by means of them, God exercises his power, and might, and dominion. He permits them to share, as far as is competent to creatures, what belongs to himself, and even gives to them his own name; for we find that they are called אלהים , ( elohim,) gods. From the diversity of names we conclude that there are various orders of angels; but to attempt to settle these with exactness, to fix their number, or determine their ranks, would not merely discover foolish curiosity, but would be rash, wicked, and dangerous.

But why did he not simply call them Angels? I answer, it was to convey exalted views of the glory of Christ that Paul employed those lofty titles. As if he had said, “There is nothing so elevated or excellent, by whatever name it may be named, that is not subject to the majesty of Christ.” There was an ancient superstition, prevalent both among Jews and Gentiles, falsely attributing to angels many things, in order to draw away their minds from God himself, and from the true Mediator. Paul constantly labors to prevent this imaginary lustre of angels from dazzling the eyes of men, or obscuring the brightness of Christ; and yet his utmost exertions could not prevent “the wiles of the devil”(Eph 6:11) from succeeding in this matter. Thus we see how the world, through a superstitious dread of angels, departed from Christ. It was indeed the unavoidable consequence of the false opinions entertained respecting angels, that the pure knowledge of Christ disappeared.

===Above every name that is named. === Name is here taken for largeness, or excellence; and to be named means to enjoy celebrity and praise. The age that is to come is expressly mentioned, to point out that the exalted rank of Christ is not temporal, but eternal; and that it is not limited to this world, but shines illustriously in the kingdom of God. For this reason, too, Isaiah calls him, (Isa 9:6,) The Father of the future age. In short, the glories of men and angels are made to hold an inferior place, that the glory of Christ, unequalled and unapproached, may shine above them all.

Calvin: Eph 1:22

22.And gave him to be the head He was made the head of the Church, on the condition that he should have the administration of all things. The apostle shews that it was not a mere honorary title, but was accompanied by the entire command and government of the universe. The metaphor of a head denotes the highest authority. I am unwilling to dispute about a name, but we are driven to it by the base conduct of those who flatter the Romish idol. Since Christ alone is called “the head,” all others, whether angels or men, must rank as members; so that he who holds the highest place among his fellows is still one of the members of the same body. And yet they are not ashamed to make an open avowal that the Church will beἀκέφαλον, without a head, if it has not another head on earth besides Christ. So small is the respect which they pay to Christ, that, if he obtain undivided that honor which his Father has bestowed upon him, the Church is supposed to be disfigured. This is the basest sacrilege. But let us listen to the Apostle, who declares that the Church is His body, and, consequently, that those who refuse to submit to Him are unworthy of its communion; for on Him alone the unity of the Church depends.

Defender: Eph 1:1

Unlike the other Pauline epistles, there are few, if any, references to individuals or to local church problems in Ephesians. Nevertheless, strong confirmation exists in the ancient manuscripts and in writings of the church fathers that it was, indeed, addressed to the Ephesian church. In view of the fact that Paul visited Ephesus at least three times and once spent at least three years there teaching them night and day (Act 20:31), he knew this church and its people better than any other. No doubt he felt they would be best equipped to receive, then circulate, this most doctrinal of all his epistles. It is significant that the letters to the seven churches in Asia (Revelation 2 and 3) begin with the letter to Ephesus, suggesting that Ephesus was the mother church of the seven. None of the others (Smyrna, Pergamos, Thyatira, Sardis, Philadelphia and Laodicea) apparently received a letter from Paul (although there is a possible reference to a Laodicean letter in Col 4:16). So it seems plausible that Paul wanted the Ephesian epistle to be read in all the churches of Asia. That could well be the reason why he included no personal references. The latter could have been conveyed by Tychicus (Eph 6:21), who carried the epistle from Rome to Ephesus, presumably with the instruction to circulate it among the other churches."

Defender: Eph 1:4

God chose us by His own will (Eph 1:11), not because He could foresee our choice of Him. Jesus made this compellingly clear. "Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you" (Joh 15:16). Nevertheless, from our human perspective, every believer has also made his own willing decision to receive Christ (Joh 1:12; Joh 3:16; Rom 10:13).

Defender: Eph 1:4

The phrase "in him," "in Christ" or the equivalent occurs at least thirty times in Ephesians. For example, we have been "blessed ... in Christ" (Eph 1:3), "accepted in the Beloved" (Eph 1:6), "in whom we have redemption" (Eph 1:7), "in heavenly places in Christ Jesus" (Eph 2:6), and many others.

Defender: Eph 1:4

God in Christ was the Creator of the space/matter/time universe, but before He began the world, in some way beyond our comprehension, we were chosen in Him. Note also the other events that were planned, and (since God does not change) in effect all consummated before the world began: (1) love within the Godhead (Joh 17:5, Joh 17:24); (2) Lamb of God slain (1Pe 1:20); (3) names written in Book of Life (Rev 13:8; Rev 17:8); (4) chosen ones saved by grace (2Ti 1:9);(5) saved ones given assurance of eternal life (Tit 1:2); (6) established hidden wisdom of God (1Co 2:7); (7) all God's works known and planned (Act 15:18). Even though our finite minds cannot really comprehend such truths, we can believe them since God has revealed them to us. He did not say we must understand the full depths of His gospel to be saved, we just have to believe."

Defender: Eph 1:5

The goals of God's predestinating work are given in this chapter as: (1) producing holiness in those so chosen (Eph 1:4); (2) adopting them as His own sons and daughters (Eph 1:5); (3) assuring them of an inheritance in eternity (Eph 1:11). Its over-all purpose is to be "to the praise of his glory" (Eph 1:6, Eph 1:12, Eph 1:14; Eph 3:21). The word "predestinate" is also used in Act 4:28, note; (there rendered "determined before"), Rom 8:29, Rom 8:30, note; (see notes on these verses), and 1Co 2:7 (rendered as "ordained before"). The same Greek word, without the prefix, is found in Luk 22:22; Act 17:26 ("determined") and Act 10:42; Act 17:31 ("ordained") with essentially the same meaning. Since our minds are finite, we are unable to comprehend the infinite character of the plan and purpose of God, which is exactly the situation with regard to the clearly Biblical truth of predestination. In no way does this preclude the ability of God to plan also the paradoxical truth of human freedom and responsibility, which also are clearly Biblical (remember God's ability is infinite). We cannot fully comprehend with our minds, but can believe and rejoice with our hearts that God has known and chosen us believers for Himself even before the world began."

Defender: Eph 1:6

"Accepted" is translated "highly favored" in the angel's message to Mary (Luk 1:28). The Greek word, charitoo, means "graced," or "graciously honored.""

Defender: Eph 1:7

The attributes of God are characterized by this term of abundance. Note "the riches of his grace" in this verse, "the exceeding riches of his grace" (Eph 2:7), "the riches of the glory of his inheritance" (Eph 1:18), His "unsearchable riches" (Eph 3:8), "the riches of his glory" (Eph 3:16; Rom 9:23), "the riches of his goodness" (Rom 2:4), "the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God" (Rom 11:33), His "riches in glory" (Phi 4:19). No wonder men have suggested the familiar acrostic for GRACE to be "God's riches at Christ's expense!""

Defender: Eph 1:8

Since God in Christ has abounded toward us in all wisdom, there is no other true wisdom (Compare 1Co 3:19, Mat 11:25)."

Defender: Eph 1:10

For a discussion of "dispensation," see note on Eph 3:2.

Defender: Eph 1:10

Here, "He" refers to the Father, as in Eph 1:6. The Father's work of predestination is expounded in Eph 1:1-6, the Son's work of redemption in Eph 1:7-12, and the Spirit's work of sealing in Eph 1:13 and Eph 1:14. This passage (Eph 1:3-14) is the longest sentence in the Bible.

Defender: Eph 1:10

Christ is both Creator and Consummator of all things (Col 1:16-20)."

Defender: Eph 1:11

On predestination, see Rom 8:29, Rom 8:30, note; and Eph 1:5, note. Note the important assertion here that God did not base our predestination on His ability to foresee our decision to accept Christ, but simply according to "the counsel of his own will." In fact, He works all things - even evil things - according to His own will. If it were otherwise, He would not be omnipotent. The fact that He allows evil, when He could prevent it if He so chose, and the fact that He allows Satan and wicked men to perform and instigate evil actions, knowing when He created them that they would do this, yet creating them anyway, can only lead to the conclusion that God is the ultimate cause (though not the immediate cause) of evil, as well as good. This conclusion would seem to compromise His perfect holiness, but any other conclusion would lead to the still more unthinkable denial of His omnipotence and thus deny that God is really God! We can partly harmonize this in our understanding by saying that God has allowed (or even caused, if we press our semantics) evil for a finite time in order to produce a greater good in eternity when all the ills of this present world will be long forgotten (Compare Rom 9:18-23). We cannot fully comprehend or reconcile such matters in our finite minds, so we must simply rest our hearts in the truth that whatever the Creator does is right, by definition, since He has created us as well as the very concept of right and wrong (Act 15:18)."

Defender: Eph 1:13

The sealing ministry of the Spirit, serving as an assurance (a down payment or earnest money) of our ultimate complete redemption when Christ comes again (Eph 1:14), is also mentioned in 2Co 1:22 and Eph 4:30. This sealing is evidenced experientially by His indwelling witness and guidance (Rom 8:16, Rom 8:23)."

Defender: Eph 1:18

The spiritual eyes of the natural man have been blinded by Satan, the god of this world (2Co 4:4), and the saving gospel of Christ is beyond his comprehension. In answer to prayer, (Eph 1:16), the Holy Spirit - the Spirit of wisdom and revelation, whose ministry is to convict unbelievers "of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment" (Joh 16:8) - may bring light to his spiritual eyes, and an understanding faith in Christ. The same Spirit will then continue to enlighten his understanding through the Word."

Defender: Eph 1:21

When Christ defeated sin and death and arose from the dead, He ascended far above all heavens (Eph 4:10), including the dwelling of the angelic hosts and their stellar habitations. The risen, glorified Lord Jesus is now King of all creation (Mat 28:18; Phi 2:9-11), and will be so forever."

TSK: Eph 1:1

an : Rom 1:1; 1Co 1:1; Gal 1:1

to the saints : Rom 1:7; 1Co 1:2; 2Co 1:1

which : Eph 6:21; Num 12:7; Luk 16:10; Act 16:15; 1Co 4:12, 1Co 4:17; Gal 3:9; Col 1:2; Rev 2:10,Rev 2:13, Rev 17:14

faithful : Acts 19:1-20:38

TSK: Eph 1:2

Rom 1:7; 2Co 1:2; Gal 1:3; Tit 1:4

TSK: Eph 1:3

Blessed : Gen 14:20; 1Ch 29:20; Neh 9:5; Psa 72:19; Dan 4:34; Luk 2:28; 2Co 1:3; 1Pe 1:3; Rev 4:9-11, Rev 5:9-14

God : Eph 1:17; Joh 10:29, Joh 10:30, Joh 20:17; Rom 15:6; 2Co 1:3, 2Co 11:31; Phi 2:11

who : Gen 12:2, Gen 12:3, Gen 22:18; 1Ch 4:10; Psa 72:17, Psa 134:3; Isa 61:9; Gal 3:9

heavenly : Eph 1:20, Eph 2:6, Eph 3:10, Eph 6:12 *marg. Heb 8:5, Heb 9:23

places : or, things, Eph 6:12

in Christ : Eph 1:10; Joh 14:20, Joh 15:2-5, Joh 17:21; Rom 12:5; 1Co 1:30, 1Co 12:12; 2Co 5:17, 2Co 5:21

TSK: Eph 1:4

as : Deu 7:6, Deu 7:7; Psa 135:4; Isa 41:8, Isa 41:9, Isa 42:1, Isa 65:8-10; Mat 11:25, Mat 11:26, Mat 24:22, Mat 24:24; Mat 24:31; Joh 10:16; Act 13:48, Act 18:10; Rom 8:28, Rom 8:30,Rom 8:33, Rom 9:23, Rom 9:24, Rom 11:5, Rom 11:6; 2Th 2:13, 2Th 2:14; 2Ti 2:10; Tit 1:1, Tit 1:2; Jam 2:5; 1Pe 1:2, 1Pe 2:9

before : Mat 25:34; Joh 17:24; Act 15:18; 1Pe 1:20; Rev 13:8, Rev 17:8

that : Eph 2:10; Luk 1:74, Luk 1:75; Joh 15:16; Rom 8:28, Rom 8:29; Col 3:12; 1Th 4:7; 2Ti 1:9; 2Ti 2:19; Tit 2:11, Tit 2:12; 2Pe 1:5-10

without : Eph 5:27; 1Co 1:8; Phi 2:15; Col 1:22; 2Pe 3:14

love : Eph 3:17, Eph 4:2, Eph 4:15, Eph 4:16, Eph 5:2; Gal 5:6, Gal 5:13, Gal 5:22; Col 2:2; 1Th 3:12; 1Jo 4:16

TSK: Eph 1:5

predestinated : Eph 1:11; Rom 8:29, Rom 8:30

unto : Jer 3:4, Jer 3:19; Hos 1:10; Joh 1:12, Joh 11:52; Rom 8:14-17, Rom 8:23; 2Co 6:18; Gal 4:5, Gal 4:6; Heb 12:5-9; 1Jo 3:1; Rev 21:7

by : Joh 20:17; Gal 3:26; Heb 2:10-15

according : Eph 1:9, Eph 1:11; Dan 4:35; Mat 1:25, Mat 11:26; Luk 10:21, Luk 11:32; Rom 9:11-16; 1Co 1:1, 1Co 1:21; Phi 2:13; 2Th 1:11

TSK: Eph 1:6

praise : Eph 1:7, Eph 1:8, Eph 1:12, Eph 1:14, Eph 1:18, Eph 2:7, Eph 3:10,Eph 3:11; Pro 16:4; Isa 43:21, Isa 61:3, Isa 61:11; Jer 33:9; Luk 2:14; Rom 9:23, Rom 9:24; 2Co 4:15; Phi 1:11, Phi 4:19; 2Th 1:8-10; 1Ti 1:14-16; 1Pe 2:9, 1Pe 4:11

he : Isa 45:24, Isa 45:25; Jer 23:6; Rom 3:22-26, Rom 5:15-19, Rom 8:1; 2Co 5:21; Phi 3:9; 1Pe 2:5

in : Psa 22:20, Psa 60:5; Pro 8:30,Pro 8:31; Isa 42:1, Isa 49:1-3; Zec 13:7; Mat 3:17, Mat 17:5; Joh 3:35, Joh 10:17; Col 1:13

TSK: Eph 1:7

whom : Job 33:24; Psa 130:7; Dan 9:24-26; Zec 9:11, Zec 13:1, Zec 13:7; Mat 20:28, Mat 26:28; Mar 14:24; Act 20:28; Rom 3:24; 1Co 1:30; Col 1:14; 1Ti 2:6; Tit 2:14; Heb 9:12-15, Heb 9:22, Heb 10:4-12; 1Pe 1:18, 1Pe 1:19, 1Pe 2:24, 1Pe 3:18; 1Jo 2:2, 1Jo 4:10; Rev 5:9, Rev 14:4

the forgiveness : Exo 34:7; Psa 32:1, Psa 32:2, Psa 86:5, Psa 130:4; Isa 43:25, Isa 55:6, Isa 55:7; Jer 31:34; Dan 9:9, Dan 9:19; Jon 4:2; Mic 7:18; Luk 1:77, Luk 7:40-42, Luk 7:47-50, Luk 24:47; Joh 20:23; Act 2:38, Act 3:19, Act 10:43, Act 13:38, Act 13:39; Rom 4:6-9; Col 2:13; Heb 10:17, Heb 10:18; 1Jo 1:7-9, 1Jo 2:12

to : Eph 1:6, Eph 2:4, Eph 2:7, Eph 3:8, Eph 3:16; Rom 2:4, Rom 3:24, Rom 9:23; 2Co 8:9; Phi 4:19; Col 1:27, Col 2:2; Tit 3:6 *marg.

TSK: Eph 1:8

he : Rom 5:15, Rom 5:20,Rom 5:21

in : Eph 1:11, Eph 3:10; Psa 104:24; Pro 8:12; Isa 52:13; Dan 2:20,Dan 2:21; Mat 11:19; Rom 11:33; 1Co 1:19-24, 1Co 2:7; Col 2:3; Jud 1:25; Rev 5:12

TSK: Eph 1:9

made : Eph 1:17, Eph 1:18, Eph 3:3-9; Mat 13:11; Rom 16:25-27; 1Co 2:10-12; Gal 1:12, Gal 1:16; Col 1:26-28; 1Ti 3:16

according : Eph 1:5

purposed : Eph 1:11, Eph 3:11; Job 23:13, Job 23:14; Psa 33:11; Isa 14:24-27, Isa 46:10,Isa 46:11; Jer 2:29; Lam 3:37, Lam 3:38; Act 2:23, Act 4:28, Act 13:48; Rom 8:28; 2Ti 1:9

TSK: Eph 1:10

in the : Isa 2:2-4; Dan 2:44, Dan 9:24-27; Amo 9:11; Mic 4:1, Mic 4:2; Mal 3:1; 1Co 10:11; Gal 4:4; Heb 1:2, Heb 9:10, Heb 11:40; 1Pe 1:20

he : Eph 1:22, Eph 2:15, Eph 3:15; Gen 49:10; Mat 25:32; 1Co 3:22, 1Co 3:23, 1Co 11:3; Phi 2:9, Phi 2:10; Col 1:20, Col 3:11; Heb 12:22-24; Rev 5:9, Rev 7:4-12, Rev 19:4-6

heaven : Gr. the heavens

TSK: Eph 1:11

we : Eph 1:14; Psa 37:18; Act 20:32, Act 26:18; Rom 8:17; Gal 3:18; Col 1:12, Col 3:24; Tit 3:7; Jam 2:5; 1Pe 1:4, 1Pe 3:9

being : Eph 1:5

according : Isa 46:10,Isa 46:11

the purpose : Eph 1:9

the counsel : Eph 1:8; Job 12:13; Pro 8:14; Isa 5:19, Isa 28:29, Isa 40:13, Isa 40:14; Jer 23:18, Jer 32:19; Zec 6:13; Act 2:23, Act 4:28, Act 20:27; Rom 11:34; Heb 6:17

TSK: Eph 1:12

be : Eph 1:6, Eph 1:14, Eph 2:7, Eph 3:21; 2Th 2:13

who : Eph 1:13; Psa 2:12, Psa 146:3-5; Isa 11:10, Isa 12:2, Isa 32:1, Isa 32:2, Isa 42:1-4, Isa 45:23, Isa 45:25; Jer 17:5-7, Jer 23:6; Mat 12:18-21; Joh 14:1; Rom 15:12, Rom 15:13; 2Ti 1:12; Jam 1:18; 1Pe 1:21

trusted : or, hoped

TSK: Eph 1:13

ye also : Eph 2:11, Eph 2:12; Col 1:21-23; 1Pe 2:10

after that ye heard : Eph 4:21; Joh 1:17; Rom 6:17, Rom 10:14-17; Col 1:4-6, Col 1:23; 1Th 2:13

the word : Psa 119:43; 2Co 6:7; 2Ti 2:15; Jam 1:18

the gospel : Mar 16:15, Mar 16:16; Act 13:26; Rom 1:16; 2Ti 3:15; Tit 2:11; Heb 2:3

ye were : Eph 4:30; Joh 6:27; Rom 4:11; 2Co 1:22; 2Ti 2:19; Rev 7:2

holy : Joe 2:28; Luk 11:13, Luk 24:49; Joh 14:16, Joh 14:17, Joh 14:26, Joh 15:26, Joh 16:7-15; Act 1:4; Act 2:16-22, Act 2:33; Gal 3:14

TSK: Eph 1:14

the earnest : Rom 8:15-17, Rom 8:23; 2Co 1:22, 2Co 5:5; Gal 4:6

the redemption : Eph 4:30; Lev 25:24-34; Psa 74:2, Psa 78:54; Jer 32:7, Jer 32:8; Luk 21:28; Act 20:28; Rom 8:23; 1Pe 2:9 *marg.

unto : Eph 1:6, Eph 1:12

TSK: Eph 1:15

after : Col 1:3, Col 1:4; Phm 1:5

faith : Gal 5:6; 1Th 1:3; 2Th 1:3; 1Ti 1:5, 1Ti 1:14

love : Psa 16:3; Col 1:4; 1Th 4:9; Heb 6:10; 1Pe 1:22; 1Jo 3:17, 1Jo 4:21

TSK: Eph 1:16

Cease : Rom 1:8, Rom 1:9; 1Sa 7:8, 1Sa 12:23; Phi 1:3, Phi 1:4; Col 1:3; 1Th 5:17; 2Th 1:3

making : Gen 40:14; Isa 62:6; 1Th 1:2

TSK: Eph 1:17

the God : Eph 1:3; Joh 20:17

the Father : 1Ch 29:11; Psa 24:7, Psa 24:10, Psa 29:3; Jer 2:11; Mat 6:13; Luk 2:14; Act 7:2; 1Co 2:8; Jam 2:1; Rev 7:12

the spirit : Gen 41:38, Gen 41:39; Isa 11:2; Dan 5:11; Luk 12:12, Luk 21:15; Joh 14:17, Joh 14:26; Act 6:10; 1Co 12:8, 1Co 14:6; Col 1:9, Col 2:3; Jam 3:17, Jam 3:18

revelation : Eph 3:5; Dan 2:28-30, Dan 10:1; Mat 11:25, Mat 16:17; 1Co 2:10; 2Co 12:1

in the knowledge : or, for the acknowledgment, Eph 3:18, Eph 3:19; Pro 2:5; Jer 9:24, Jer 24:7, Jer 31:34; Mat 11:27; Joh 8:54, Joh 8:55, Joh 16:3; Joh 17:3, Joh 17:25, Joh 17:26; Rom 1:28; Col 1:10, Col 2:2; 2Ti 2:25; Tit 1:1; 2Pe 1:3; 2Pe 3:18; 1Jo 2:3, 1Jo 2:4

TSK: Eph 1:18

eyes : Eph 5:8; Psa 119:18; Isa 6:10, Isa 29:10,Isa 29:18, Isa 32:3, Isa 42:7; Mat 13:15; Luk 24:45; Act 16:14, Act 26:18; 2Co 4:4, 2Co 4:6; Heb 10:32

is : Eph 2:12, Eph 4:4; Rom 5:4, Rom 5:5, Rom 8:24, Rom 8:25; Gal 5:5; Col 1:5, Col 1:23; 1Th 5:8; 2Th 2:16; Tit 2:13, Tit 3:7; 1Pe 1:3; 1Jo 3:1-3

his calling : Eph 4:1; Rom 8:28-30; Phi 3:14; Col 3:15; 1Th 2:12; 2Th 1:11; 1Ti 6:12; 1Pe 3:9, 1Pe 5:10

the riches : Eph 1:7, Eph 1:11, Eph 3:8, Eph 3:16

TSK: Eph 1:19

exceeding : Eph 2:10, Eph 3:7, Eph 3:20; Psa 110:2, Psa 110:3; Isa 53:1; Joh 3:6; Act 26:18; Rom 1:16; 2Co 4:7, 2Co 5:17; Phi 2:13; Col 1:29, Col 2:12; 1Th 1:5; 2Th 1:11; Jam 1:18

his mighty : Gr. the might of his

TSK: Eph 1:20

he wrought : Eph 2:5, Eph 2:6; Rom 6:5-11; Phi 3:10; 1Pe 1:3

when : Psa 16:9-11; Joh 10:18, Joh 10:30; Act 2:24-33, Act 4:10, Act 10:40, Act 26:8; Rom 1:4; Heb 13:20

and set : Eph 4:8-10; Psa 110:1; Mat 22:43-45, Mat 26:64, Mat 28:18; Mar 14:62, Mar 16:19; Joh 17:1-5; Act 2:34-36, Act 5:31, Act 7:55, Act 7:56; Rom 8:34; Col 3:1; Heb 1:3, Heb 2:9; Heb 10:12; Rev 1:17, Rev 5:11-14

heavenly : Eph 1:3

TSK: Eph 1:21

above : Phi 2:9, Phi 2:10; Col 2:10; Heb 1:4

principality : Eph 3:10, Eph 6:12; Dan 7:27; Rom 8:38, Rom 8:39; Col 1:15, Col 1:16, Col 2:15; Heb 4:14; 1Pe 3:22

every : Mat 28:19; Act 4:12; Phi 2:9-11; Rev 19:12, Rev 19:13

in that : Mat 25:31-36, Mat 28:18; Joh 5:25-29; Heb 2:5; Rev 20:10-15

TSK: Eph 1:22

put : Gen 3:15; Psa 8:6-8, Psa 91:13; 1Co 15:25-27; Heb 2:8

gave : Eph 4:15, Eph 4:16; 1Co 11:3; Col 1:8, Col 2:10,Col 2:19

to the : Eph 3:21; Mat 16:18; Act 20:28; 1Ti 3:15; Heb 12:22-24

Commentary -- Word/Phrase Notes (per Verse)

Barnes: Eph 1:1

Paul, an apostle; - see the notes at Rom 1:1.

By the will of God - see the notes at 1Co 1:1.

To the saints - A name often given to Christians because they are holy; see the notes at 1Co 1:2.

In Ephesus - see the introduction, sections 1 and 5.

And to the faithful in Christ Jesus - This evidently refers to others than to those who were in Ephesus, and it is clear that Paul expected that this Epistle would be read by others. He gives it a general character, as if he supposed that it might be transcribed, and become the property of the church at large. It was not uncommon for him thus to give a general character to the epistles which he addressed to particular churches, and so to write that others than those to whom they were particularly directed, might feel that they were addressed to them. Thus, the First Epistle to the Corinthians was addressed to "the church of God in Corinth - with all that in every place call upon the name of Christ Jesus our Lord."The Second Epistle to the Corinthians in like manner was addressed to "the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints which are in all Achaia."Perhaps, in the Epistle before us, the apostle referred particularly to the churches of Asia Minor which he had not visited, but there is no reason for confining the address to them.

All who are "faithful in Christ Jesus"may regard the Epistle as addressed by the Holy Spirit to them, and may feel that they are as much interested in the doctrines, promises, and duties set forth in this Epistle, as were the ancient Christians of Ephesus. The word "faithful"here is not used in the sense of "trustworthy,"or in the sense of "fidelity,"as it is often employed, but in the sense of "believing,"or "having faith"in the Lord Jesus. The apostle addresses those who were firm in the faith - another name for true Christians. The Epistle contains great doctrines about the divine purposes and decrees in which they, as Christians, were particularly concerned; important "mysteries"Eph 1:9, of importance for them to understand, and which the apostle proceeds to communicate to them as such. The fact that the letter was designed to be published, shows that he was not unwilling that those high doctrines should be made known to the world at large; still they pertained particularly to the church, and they are doctrines which should be particularly addressed to the church. They are rather suited to comfort the hearts of "Christians,"than to bring "sinners"to repentance. These doctrines may be addressed to the church with more prospect of securing a happy effect than to the world. In the church they will excite gratitude, and produce the hope which results from assured promises and eternal purposes; in the minds of sinners they may arouse envy, and hatred, and opposition to God.

Barnes: Eph 1:2

Grace to you, ... - see the notes, Rom 1:7.

Barnes: Eph 1:3

Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ - This commences a sentence which continues to the close of Eph 1:12. The length of the periods in the writings of Paul, is one cause of the obscurity of his style, and renders an explanation often difficult. The meaning of this phrase is, that God has laid a foundation for gratitude for what he has done. The ground or reason of the praise here referred to, is that which is stated in the following verses. The leading thing on which the apostle dwells is God’ s eternal purpose - his everlasting counsel in regard to the salvation of man. Paul breaks out into the exclamation that God is worthy of praise for such a plan, and that his eternal purposes, now manifest to people, give exalted views of the character and glory of God. Most persons suppose the contrary. They feel that the plans of God are dark, and stern, and forbidding, and such as to render his character anything but amiable.

They speak of him, when he is referred to as a sovereign, as if he were tyrannical and unjust, and they never connect the idea of that which is amiable and lovely with the doctrine of eternal purposes. There is no doctrine that is usually so unpopular; none that is so much reproached; none that is so much abused. There is none that people desire so much to disbelieve or avoid; none that they are so unwilling to have preached; and none that they are so reluctant to find in the Scriptures. Even many Christians turn away from it with dread; or if they "tolerate"it, they yet feel that there is something about it that is especially dark and forbidding. Not so felt Paul. He felt that it laid the foundation for eternal praise; that it presented glorious views of God; that it was the ground of confidence and hope; and that it was desirable that Christians should dwell upon it and praise God for it. Let us feel, therefore, as we enter upon the exposition of this chapter, that God is to be praised for all his plans, and that it is "possible"for Christians to have such views of the doctrine of "eternal predestination"as to give them most elevated conceptions of the glory of the divine character. And let us also be "willing"to know the truth. Let us approach word after word, and phrase after phrase, and verse after verse, in this chapter, willing to know all that God teaches; to believe all that he has revealed; and ready to say, "Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ for all that he has done."

Who hath blessed us - Who does Paul mean here by "us?"Does he mean all the world? This cannot be, for all the world are not thus blessed with "all"spiritual blessings. Does he mean "nations?"For the same reason this cannot be. Does he mean the Gentiles in contradistinction from the Jews? Why then does he use the word "us,"including himself, who was a Jew? Does he mean to say that they were blessed with external privileges, and that this was the only object of the eternal purposes of God? This cannot be, for he speaks of "spiritual blessings;"he speaks of the persons referred to as having "redemption"and "the forgiveness of sins;"as having "obtained an inheritance,"and as being sealed with the "Holy Spirit of promise."These appertain not to nations, or to external privileges, or the mere offers of the gospel, but to true Christians; to persons who have been redeemed. The persons referred to by the word "us,"are those who are mentioned in Eph 1:1, as "saints,"- ἅγίοις hagiois - "holy;"and "faithful"- πιστοῖς pistois - "believing,"or "believers."

This observation is important, because it shows that the plan or decree of God had reference to individuals, and not merely to nations. Many have supposed (see Whitby, Dr. A. Clarke, Bloomfield, and others) that the apostle here refers to the "Gentiles,"and that his object is to show that they were now admitted to the same privileges as the ancient Jews, and that the whole doctrine of predestination here referred to, has relation to that fact. But, I would ask, were there no Jews in the church at Ephesus? See Act 18:20, Act 18:24; Act 19:1-8. The matter of fact seems to have been, that Paul was uncommonly successful there among his own countrymen, and that his chief difficulty there arose, not from the Jews, but from the influence of the heathen; Act 19:24. Besides what evidence is there that the apostle speaks in this chapter especially of the Gentiles, or that he was writing to that portion of the church at Ephesus which was of Gentile origin? And if he was, why did he name himself among them as one on whom this blessing had been bestowed? The fact is, that this is a mere supposition, resorted to without evidence, and in the face of every fair principle of interpretation, to avoid an unpleasant doctrine. Nothing can be clearer than that Paul meant to write to "Christians as such;"to speak of privileges which they enjoyed as special to themselves; and that he had no particular reference to "nations,"and did not design merely to refer to external privileges.

With all spiritual blessings - Pardon, peace, redemption, adoption, the earnest of the Spirit, etc., referred to in the following verses - blessings which "individual Christians"enjoy, and not external privileges conferred on nations.

In heavenly places in Christ - The word "places"is here understood, and is not in the original. It may mean heavenly "places,"or heavenly "things."The word "places"does not express the best sense. The idea seems to be, that God has blessed us in Christ in regard to heavenly subjects or matters. In Eph 1:20, the word "places"seems to be inserted with more propriety. The same phrase occurs again in Eph 2:6; Eph 3:10; and it is remarkable that it should occur in the same elliptical form four times in this one epistle, and, I believe, in no other part of the writings of Paul. Our translators have in each instance supplied the word "places,"as denoting the rank or station of Christians, of the angels, and of the Saviour, to each of whom it is applied. The phrase probably means, in things pertaining to heaven; suited to prepare us for heaven; and tending toward heaven. It probably refers here to every thing that was heavenly in its nature, or that had relation to heaven, whether gifts or graces. As the apostle is speaking, however, of the mass of Christians on whom these things had been bestowed, I rather suppose that he refers to what are called Christian graces, than to the extraordinary endowments bestowed on the few. The sense is, that in Christ, i. e. through Christ, or by means of him, God had bestowed all spiritual blessings that were suited to prepare for heaven - such as pardon, adoption, the illumination of the Spirit, etc.

Barnes: Eph 1:4

According as - The importance of this verse will render proper a somewhat minute examination of the words and phrases of which it is composed. The general sense of the passage is, that these blessings pertaining to heaven were bestowed upon Christians in accordance with an eternal purpose. They were not conferred by chance or hap-hazard. They were the result of intention and design on the part of God. Their value was greatly enhanced from the fact that God had designed from all eternity to bestow them, and that they come to us as the result of his everlasting plan. It was not a recent plan; it was not an afterthought; it was not by mere chance; it was not by caprice; it was the fruit of an eternal counsel. Those blessings had all the value, and all the assurance of "permanency,"which must result from that fact. The phrase "according as"- καθὼς kathōs - implies that these blessings were in conformity with that eternal plan, and have flowed to us as the expression of that plan. They are limited by that purpose, for it marks and measures all. It was as God had chosen that it should be, and had appointed in his eternal purpose.

He hath chosen us - The word "us"here shows that the apostle had reference to individuals, and not to communities. It includes Paul himself as one of the "chosen,"and those whom he addressed - the mingled Gentile and Jewish converts in Ephesus. That it must refer to individuals is clear. Of no "community"as such can it be said that it was"chosen in Christ before the foundation of the world to be holy."It is not true of the Gentile world as such, nor of anyone of the nations making up the Gentile world. The word rendered here "hath chosen"- ἐξελέξατο exelexato - is from a word meaning "to lay out together,"(Passow,) to choose out, to select. It has the idea of making a choice or selection among different objects or things. It is applied to things, as in Luk 10:42, Mary "hath chosen that good part;"- she has made a choice, or selection of it, or has shown a "preference"for it. 1Co 1:27, "God hath chosen the foolish things of the world;"he has preferred to make use of them among all the conceivable things which might have been employed"to confound the wise;"compare Act 1:2, Act 1:24; Act 6:5; Act 15:22, Act 15:25.

It denotes "to choose out,"with the accessary idea of kindness or favor. Mar 13:20, "for the elect’ s sake whom "he hath chosen,"he hath shortened the days."Joh 13:18, "I know whom I have chosen."Act 13:17, "the God of this people of Israel "chose"our fathers;"that is, selected them from the nations to accomplish important purposes. This is evidently the sense of the word in the passage before us. It means to make a selection or choice with the idea of favor or love, and with a view to impart important benefits on those whom be chose. The idea of making some "distinction"between them and others, is essential to a correct understanding of the passage - since there can be no choice where no such distinction is made. He who chooses one out of many things makes a difference, or evinces a preference - no matter what the ground or reason of his doing it may be. Whether this refers to communities and nations, or to individuals, still it is true that a distinction is made or a preference given of one over another. It may be added, that so far as "justice"is concerned, it makes no difference whether it refers to nations or to individuals. If there is injustice in choosing an "individual"to favor, there cannot be less in choosing a "nation"- for a nation is nothing but a collection of individuals. Every objection which has ever been made to the doctrine of election as it relates to individuals, will apply with equal force to the choice of a nation to unique privileges. If a distinction is made, it may be made with as much propriety in respect to individuals as to nations.

In him - In Christ. The choice was not without reference to any means of saving them; it was not a mere purpose to bring a certain number to heaven; it was with reference to the mediation of the Redeemer, and his work. It was a purpose that they should be saved "by"him, and share the benefits of the atonement. The whole choice and purpose of salvation had reference to him, and "out"of him no one was chosen to life, and no one out of him will be saved.

Before the foundation of the world - This is a very important phrase in determining the time when the choice was made. It was not an "afterthought."It was not commenced in time. The purpose was far back in the ages of eternity. But what is the meaning of the phrase "before the foundation of the world?"Dr. Clarke supposes that it means "from the commencement "of the religious system of the Jews,"which,"says he, "the phrase sometimes means."Such principles of interpretation are they compelled to resort to who endeavor to show that this refers to a national election to privileges, and who deny that it refers to individuals. On such principles the Bible may be made to signify anything and everything. Dr. Chandler, who also supposes that it refers to nations, admits, however, that the word "foundation"means the beginning of anything; and that the phrase here means, "before the world began"There is scarcely any phrase in the New Testament which is more clear in its signification than this.

The word rendered "foundation"- καταβολή katabolē - means properly a laying down, a founding, a foundation - as where the foundation of a building is laid - and the phrase "before the foundation of the world"clearly means before the world was made, or before the work of creation; see Mat 13:35; Mat 25:34; Luk 11:50; Heb 9:26; Rev 13:8, in all which places the phrase "the foundation of the world"means the beginning of human affairs; the beginning of the world; the beginning of history, etc. Thus, in Joh 17:24, the Lord Jesus says, "thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world,"i. e., from eternity, or before the work of creation commenced. Thus, Peter says 1Pe 1:20 of the Saviour, "who verily was fore-ordained before the foundation of the world."It was the purpose of God before the worlds were made, to send him to save lost men; compare Rev 17:8. Nothing can be clearer than that the phrase before us must refer to a purpose that was formed before the world was made. it is not a temporary arrangement; it has not grown up under the influence of vacillating purposes; it is not a plan newly formed, or changed with each coming generation, or variable like the plans of people. It has all the importance, dignity, and assurances of stability which necessarily result from a purpose that has been eternal in the mind of God. It may be observed here,

\caps1 (1) t\caps0 hat if the plan was formed "before the foundation of the world,"all objections to the doctrine of an "eternal"plan are removed. If the plan was formed "before"the world, no matter whether a moment, an hour, a year, or millions of years, the plan is equally fixed, and the event equally necessary. All the objections which will lie against an "eternal"plan, will lie against a plan formed a day or an hour before the event. The one interferes with our freedom of action as much as the other.

\caps1 (2) i\caps0 f the plan was formed "before the foundation of the world,"it "was eternal."God has no new plan, He forms no new schemes. He is not changing and vacillating. If we can ascertain what is the plan of God at any time, we can ascertain what his eternal plan was with reference to the event. It has always been the same - for "he is of one MinD, and who can turn him?"Job 23:13. In reference to the plans and purposes of the Most High, there is nothing better settled than that what he actually does, he always meant to do - which is the doctrine of eternal decrees - "and the whole of it.

That we should be holy - Paul proceeds to state the "object"for which God had chosen his people. It is not merely that they should enter into heaven. It is not that they may live in sin. It is not that they may flatter themselves that they are safe, and then live as they please. The tendency among people has always been to abuse the doctrine of predestination and election; to lead people to say that if all things are fixed there is no need of effort; that if God has an eternal plan, no matter how people live, they will be saved if he has elected them, and that at all events they cannot change that plan, and they may as well enjoy life by indulgence in sin. The apostle Paul held no such view of the doctrine of predestination. In his apprehension it is a doctrine suited to excite the gratitude of Christians, and the whole tendency and design of the doctrine, according to him, is to make people holy, and without blame before God in love.

And without blame before him in love - The expression "in love,"is probably to be taken in connection with the following verse, and should be rendered "In love,"having predestinated us unto the adoption of children."It is all to be traced to the love of God.

\caps1 (1) i\caps0 t was love for us which prompted to it.

\caps1 (2) i\caps0 t is the highest expression of love to be ordained to eternal life - for what higher love could God show us?

\caps1 (3) i\caps0 t is love on his part, because we had no claim to it, and had not deserved it. If this be the correct view, then the doctrine of predestination is not inconsistent with the highest moral excellence in the divine character, and should never be represented as the offspring of partiality and injustice. Then too we should give thanks that"God "has, in love,"predestinated us to the adoption of children by Jesus Christ, according to the good pleasure of his will."

Barnes: Eph 1:5

Having predestinated us - On the meaning of the word here used, see the notes at Rom 1:4; Rom 8:29, note. The word used πρωρίζω prōrizō means properly "to set bounds before;"and then to "pre-determine."There is the essential idea of setting bounds or limits, and of doing this beforehand. It is not that God determined to do it when it was actually done, but that he intended to do it beforehand. No language could express this more clearly, and I suppose this interpretation is generally admitted. Even by those who deny the doctrine of particular election, it is not denied that the word here used means to "pre-determine;"and they maintain that the sense is, that God had pre-determined to admit the Gentiles to the privileges of his people. Admitting then that the meaning is to predestinate in the proper sense, the only question is, "who"are predestinated? To whom does the expression apply? Is it to nations or to individuals? In reply to this, in addition to the remarks already made, I would observe,

(1)\caps1     t\caps0 hat there is no specification of "nations"here as such, no mention of the Gentiles in contradistinction from the Jews.

(2)\caps1     t\caps0 hose referred to were those included in the word "us,"among whom Paul was one - but Paul was not a heathen.

(3)\caps1     t\caps0 he same objection will lie against the doctrine of predestinating "nations"which will lie against predestinating "individuals."

(4)\caps1     n\caps0 ations are made up of individuals, and the pre-determination must have had some reference to individuals.

What is a nation but a collection of individuals? There is no such abstract being or thing as a nation; and if there was any purpose in regard to a nation, it must have had some reference to the individuals composing it. He that would act on the ocean, must act on the drops of water that make up the ocean; for besides the collection of drops of water there is no ocean. He that would remove a mountain, must act on the particles of matter that compose that mountain; for there is no such thing as an abstract mountain. Perhaps there was never a greater illusion than to suppose that all difficulty is removed in regard to the doctrine of election and predestination, by saying that it refers to "nations."What difficulty is lessened? What is gained by it? How does it make God appear more amiable and good?

Does it render him less "partial"to suppose that he has made a difference among nations, than to suppose that he has made a difference among individuals? Does it remove any difficulty about the offer of salvation, to suppose that he has granted the knowledge of his truth to some "nations,"and withheld it from others? The truth is, that all the reasoning which has been founded on this supposition, has been merely throwing dust in the eyes. If there is "any"well-founded objection to the doctrine of decrees or predestination, it is to the doctrine "at all,"alike in regard to nations and individuals, and there are just the same difficulties in the one case as in the other. But there is no real difficulty in either. Who could worship or honor a God who had no plan, or purpose, or intention in what he did? Who can believe that the universe was formed and is governed without design? Who can doubt that what God "does"he always meant to do?

When, therefore, he converts and saves a soul, it is clear that he always intended to do it. He has no new plan. It is not an afterthought. It is not the work of chance. If I can find out anything that God has "done,"I have the most certain conviction that he "always meant"to do it - and this is all that is intended by the doctrine of election or predestination. What God does, he always meant to do. What he permits, he always meant to permit. I may add further, that if it is right to "do"it, it was right to "intend"to do it. If there is no injustice or partiality in the act itself, there is no injustice or partiality in the intention to perform it. If it is right to save a soul, it was also right to intend to save it. If it is right to condemn a sinner to we, it was right to intend to do it. Let us then look "at the thing itself,"and if that is not wrong, we should not blame the purpose to do it, however long it has been cherished.

Unto the adoption ... - see Joh 1:12 note; Rom 8:15 note.

According to the good pleasure of his will - The word rendered "good pleasure"- ( εὐδοκία eudokia ) - means "a being well pleased;"delight in anything, favor, good-will, Luk 2:14; Phi 1:15; compare Luk 12:32. Then it denotes purpose, or will, the idea of benevolence being included - Robinson. Rosenmuller renders the phrase, "from his most benignant decree."The evident object of the apostle is to state why God chose the heirs of salvation. It was done as it seemed good to him in the circumstances of the case. It was not that man had any control over him, or that man was consulted in the determination, or that it was based on the good works of man, real or foreseen. But we are not to suppose that there were no good reasons for what he has thus done. Convicts are frequently pardoned by an executive. He does it according to his own will, or as seems good in his sight.

He is to be the judge, and no one has a right to control him in doing it. It may seeM to be entirely arbitrary. The executive may not have communicated the reasons why he did it, either to those who are pardoned, or to the other prisoners, or to anyone else. But we are not to infer that there was no "reason"for doing it. If he is a wise magistrate, and worthy of his station, it is to be presumed that there were reasons which, if known, would be satisfactory to all. But those reasons he is under no obligations to make known. Indeed, it might be improper that they should be known. Of that he is the best judge. Meantime, however, we may see what would be the effect in those who were not forgiven. It would excite, very likely, their hatred, and they would charge him with partiality or with tyranny. But they should remember that whoever might be pardoned, and on whatever ground it might be done, they could not complain.

They would suffer no more than they deserve. But what if, when the act of pardon was made known to one part, it was offered to the others also on certain plain and easy conditions? Suppose it should appear that while the executive meant, for wise but concealed reasons, to forgive a part, he had also determined to offer forgiveness to all. And suppose that they were in fact disposed in the highest degree to neglect it, and that no inducements or arguments could prevail on them to accept of it. Who then could blame the executive? Now this is about the case in regard to God, and the doctrine of election. All people were guilty and condemned. For wise reasons, which God has not communicated to us, he determined to bring a portion at least of the human race to salvation. This he did not intend to leave to chance and hap-hazard. He saw that all would of themselves reject the offer, and that unless some efficient means were used, the blood of the atonement would be shed in vain.

He did not make known to people who they were that he meant to save, nor the reason why they particularly were to be brought to heaven. Meantime he meant to make the offer universal; to make the terms as easy as possible, and thus to take away every ground of complaint. If people will not accept of pardon; if they prefer their sins; if nothing can induce them to come and be saved, why should they complain? If the doors of a prison are open, and the chains of the prisoners are knocked off, and they will not come out, why should they complain that others are in fact willing to come out and be saved? Let it be borne in mind that the purposes of God correspond exactly to facts as they actually occur, and much of the difficulty is taken away. If in the facts there is no just ground of complaint, there can be none, because it was the "intention of God that the facts should be so."

Barnes: Eph 1:6

To the praise of the glory of his grace - This is a Hebraism, and means the same as "to his glorious grace."The object was to excite thanksgiving for his glorious grace manifested in electing love. The real tendency of the doctrine in minds that are properly affected, is not to excite opposition to God, or to lead to the charge of partiality, tyranny, or severity; it is to excite thankfulness and praise. In accordance with this, Paul introduced the statement Eph 1:3 by saying that God was to be regarded as "blessed"for forming and executing this plan. The meaning is, that the doctrine of predestination and election lays the foundation of adoring gratitude and praise. This will appear plain by a few considerations.

\caps1 (1) i\caps0 t is the only foundation of hope for man. If he were left to himself, all the race would reject, the offers of mercy and would perish. History, experience, and the Bible alike demonstrate this.

\caps1 (2) a\caps0 ll the joys which any of the human race have, are to be traced to the purpose of God to bestow them. Man has no power of originating any of them, and if God had not intended to confer them, none of them would have been possessed.

\caps1 (3) a\caps0 ll these favors are conferred on those who had no claim on God. The Christian who is pardoned had no claim on God for pardon; he who is admitted to heaven could urge no claim for such a privilege and honor; he who enjoys comfort and peace in the hour of death, enjoys it only through the glorious grace of God.

(4) "all"that is done by election is suited to excite praise. Election is to life, and pardon, and holiness, and heaven. But why should not a man praise God for these things? God chooses people to be holy, not sinful; to be happy, not miserable; to be pure, not impure; to be saved, not to be lost. For these things he should be praised. He should be praised that he has not left the whole race to wander away and die. Had he chosen but one to eternal life, that one should praise him, and all the holy universe should join in the praise. Should he now see it to be consistent to choose but one of the fallen spirits, and to make him pure, and to readmit him to heaven, that one spirit would have occasion for eternal thanks, and all heaven might join in his praises. How much more is praise due to him, when the number chosen is not one, or a few, but when millions which no man can number, shall be found to be chosen to life; Rev 7:9.

\caps1 (5) t\caps0 he doctrine of predestination to life has added no pang of sorrow to anyone of the human race. It has made millions happy who would not otherwise have been, but not one miserable. It is not a choice to sorrow, it is a choice to joy and peace.

\caps1 (6) n\caps0 o one has a right to complain of it. Those who are chosen assuredly should not complain of the grace which has made them what they are, and which is the foundation of all their hopes. And they who are "not"chosen, have no right to complain; for,

\tx720 \tx1080 (a)\caps1     t\caps0 hey have no claim to life;

(b)\caps1     t\caps0 hey are "in fact"unwilling to come.

They have no desire to be Christians and to be saved. Nothing can induce them to forsake their sins and come to the Saviour.

Why then should they complain if others are "in fact"willing to be saved? Why should a man complain for being left to take his own course, and to walk in his own way? Mysterious, therefore, as is the doctrine of predestination; and fearful and inscrutable as it is in some of its aspects, yet, in a just view of it, it is suited to excite the highest expressions of thanksgiving, and to exalt God in the apprehension of man. He who has been redeemed and saved by the love of God; who has been pardoned and made pure by mercy; on whom the eye of compassion has been tenderly fixed, and for whom the Son of God has died, has abundant cause for thanksgiving and praise.

Wherein he hath made us accepted - Has regarded us as the objects of favor and complacency.

In the Beloved - In the Lord Jesus Christ, the well-beloved Son of God; notes, Mat 3:17. He has chosen us in him, and it is through him that these mercies have been conferred on us.

Barnes: Eph 1:7

In whom we have redemption - On the meaning of the word here rendered "redemption"- ( ἀπολύτρωσις apolutrōsis ) - see the notes at Rom 3:24. The word here, as there, denotes that deliverance from sin and from the evil consequences of sin, which has been procured by the atonement made by the Lord Jesus Christ. This verse is one of the passages which prove conclusively that the apostle here does not refer to "nations"and to "national privileges."Of what "nation"could it be said that it had "redemption through the blood of Jesus, even the forgiveness of sins?"

Through his blood - By means of the atonement which he has made; see this phrase fully explained in the notes at Rom 3:25.

The forgiveness of sins - We obtain through his blood, or through the atonement which he has made, the forgiveness of sins. We are not to suppose that this is all the benefit which we receive from his death, or that this is all that constitutes redemption. It is the main, and perhaps the most important thing. But we also obtain the hope of heaven, the influences of the Holy Spirit, grace to guide us and to support us in trial, peace in death, and perhaps many more benefits. Still "forgiveness"is so prominent and important, that the apostle has mentioned that as if it were all.

According to the riches of his grace - According to his rich grace; see a similar phrase explained in the notes at Rom 2:4. The word "riches,"in the form in which it is used here, occurs also in several other places in this Epistle; Eph 1:18; Eph 2:7; Eph 3:8, Eph 3:16. It is what Paley (Horae Paul) calls "a cant phrase,"and occurs often in the writings of Paul; see Rom 2:4; Rom 9:23; Rom 11:12, Rom 11:33; Phi 4:19; Col 1:27; Col 2:2. It is not found in any of the other writings of the New Testament, except once in a sense somewhat similar, in James Jam 2:5, "Hath not God chosen the poor of this world "rich"in faith,"and Dr. Paley from this fact has constructed an argument to prove that this Epistle was written by Paul. It is unique to him, and marks his style in a manner which cannot be mistaken. An impostor, or a forger of the Epistle, would not have thought of introducing it, and yet it is just such a phrase as would naturally be used by Paul.

Barnes: Eph 1:8

Wherein he hath abounded - Which he has liberally manifested to us This grace has not been stinted and confined, but has been liberal and abundant.

In all wisdom - That is, he has evinced great wisdom in the plan of salvation; wisdom in so saving people as to secure the honor of his own law, and in devising a scheme that was eminently adapted to save people; see the notes at 1Co 1:24.

And prudence - The word used here ( φρονήσις phronēsis ) means understanding, thinking, prudence. The meaning here is, that, so to speak, God had evinced great "intelligence"in the plan of salvation. There was ample proof of "mind"and of "thought."It was adapted to the end in view. It was far-seeing; skillfully arranged; and carefully formed. The sense of the whole is, that there was a wise design running through the whole plan, and abounding in it in an eminent degree.

Barnes: Eph 1:9

Having made known to us the mystery of his will - The word "mystery"( μυστήριον mustērion ) means literally something into which one must be "initiated"before it is fully known (from μυέω mueō , to initiate, to instruct); and then anything which is concealed or hidden. We commonly use the word to denote that which is above our comprehension or unintelligible. But this is never the meaning of the word in the New Testament. It means there some doctrine or fact which has been concealed, or which has not before been fully revealed, or which has been set forth only by figures and symbols. When the doctrine is made known, it may be as clear and plain as any other. Such was the doctrine that God meant to call the Gentiles, which was long concealed, at least in part, and which was not fully made known until the Saviour came, and which had been until that time "a mystery - a concealed truth"- though when it was revealed, there was nothing incomprehensible in it. Thus, in Col 1:26, "The mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations, but now is made manifest to his saints."So it was in regard to the doctrine of election. It was a mystery until it was made known by the actual conversion of those whom God had chosen. So in regard to the incarnation of the Redeemer; the atonement; the whole plan of salvation. Over all these great points there was a veil thrown, and people did not understand them until God revealed them. When they were revealed, the mystery was removed, and men were able to see clearly the manifestation of the will of God.

Which he hath purposed in himself - Without foreign aid or counsel. His purposes originated in his own mind, and were concealed until he chose to make them known; see 2Ti 1:9.

Barnes: Eph 1:10

That in the dispensation - The word rendered here as "dispensation," οἰκονομία oikonomia , means properly "the management of household affairs."Then it means stewardship or administration; a dispensation or arrangement of things: a scheme or plan. The meaning here is, that this plan was formed in order ( εἰς eis ) or "unto"this end, that in the full arrangement of times, or in the arrangements completing the filling up of the times, God might gather together in one all things. Tyndale renders it: "to have it declared when the time was full come,"etc.

The fulness of times - When the times were fully completed; when all the periods should have passed by which he had prescribed, or judged necessary to the completion of the object. The period referred to here is that when all things shall be gathered together in the Redeemer at the winding up of human affairs, or the consummation of all things. The arrangement was made with reference to that, and embraced all things which conduced to that. The plan stretched from before "the foundation of the world"to the period when all times should be completed; and of course all the events occurring in that intermediate period were embraced in the plan.

He might gather together in one - The word used here - ἀνακεφαλαιόω anakephalaioō - means literally, to sum up, to recapitulate, as an orator does at the close of his discourse. It is from κεφαλή kephalē , the head; or κεφάλαιον kephalaion , the sum, the chief thing, the main point. In the New Testament, the word means to collect under one head, or to comprehend several things under one; Rom 13:9. "It is briefly comprehended,"i. e., summed up under this one precept,"sc., "love."In the passage before us, it means that God would sum up, or comprehend all things in heaven and earth through the Christian dispensation; he would make one empire, under one head, with common feelings, and under the same laws. The reference is to the unity which will hereafter exist in the kingdom of God, when all his friends on earth and in heaven shall be united, and all shall have a common head. Now there is alienation. The earth has been separated from other worlds by rebellion. It has gone off into apostasy and sin. It refuses to acknowledge the Great Head to which other worlds are subject, and the object is to restore it to its proper place, so that there shall be one great and united kingdom.

All things - τὰ παντά ta panta . It is remarkable that Paul has used here a word which is in the neuter gender. It is not all "persons,"all angels, or all human beings, or all the elect, but all "things."Bloomfield and others suppose that "persons"are meant, and that the phrase is used for τοὺς πάντας tous pantas . But it seems to me that Paul did not use this word without design. All "things"are placed under Christ, Eph 1:22; Mat 28:18, and the design of God is to restore harmony in the universe. Sin has produced disorder not not only in "mind,"but in "matter."The world is disarranged. The effects of transgression are seen everywhere; and the object of the plan of redemption is to put things on their pristine footing, and restore them as they were at first. Everything is, therefore, put under the Lord Jesus, and all things are to be brought under his control, so as to constitute one vast harmonious empire. The amount of the declaration here is, that there is hereafter to be one kingdom, in which there shall be no jar or alienation; that the now separated kingdoms of heaven and earth shall be united under one head, and that henceforward all shall be harmony and love. The things which are to be united in Christ, are those which are "in heaven and which are on earth."Nothing is said of "hell."Of course this passage cannot teach the doctrine of universal salvation, since there is one world which is not to have a part in this ultimate union.

In Christ - By means of Christ, or under him, as the great head and king. He is to be the great agent in effecting this, and he is to preside over this united kingdom. In accordance with this view the heavenly inhabitants, the angels as well as the redeemed, are uniformly represented as uniting in the same worship, and as acknowledging the Redeemer as their common head and king; Rev 5:9-12.

Both which are in heaven - Margin, as in Greek, "in the heavens."Many different opinions have been formed of the meaning of this expression. Some suppose it to mean the saints in heaven, who died before the coming of the Saviour; and some that it refers to the Jews, designated as "the heavenly people,"in contradistinction from the Gentiles, as having nothing divine and heavenly in them, and as being of the "earth."The more simple and obvious interpretation is, however, without doubt, the correct one, and this is to suppose that it refers to the holy inhabitants of other worlds. The object of the plan of salvation is to produce a harmony between them and the redeemed on earth, or to produce out of all, one great and united kingdom. In doing this, it is not necessary to suppose that any change is to be produced in the inhabitants of heaven. All the change is to occur among those on earth, and the object is to make out of all, one harmonious and glorious empire.

And which are on earth - The redeemed on earth. The object is to bring them into harmony with the inhabitants of heaven. This is the great object proposed by the plan of salvation. It is to found one glorious and eternal kingdom, that shall comprehend all holy beings on earth and all in heaven. There is now discord and disunion. Man is separated from God, and from all holy beings. Between him and every holy being there is by nature discord and alienation. Unrenewed man has no sympathy with the feelings and work of the angels; no love for their employment; no desire to be associated with them. Nothing can be more unlike than the customs, feelings, laws, and habits which prevail on earth, from those which prevail in heaven. But the object of the plan of salvation is to restore harmony to those alienated communities, and produce eternal concord and love. Hence, learn:

(1) The greatness and glory of the plan of salvation. It is no trifling undertaking to "reconcile worlds,"and of such discordant materials to found one great and glorious and eternal empire.

\caps1 (2) t\caps0 he reason of the interest which angels feel in the plan of redemption; 1Pe 1:12. They are deeply concerned in the redemption of those who, with them, are to constitute that great kingdom which is to be eternal. Without envy at the happiness of others; without any feeling that the accession of others will diminish "their"felicity or glory, they wait to hail the coming of others, and rejoice to receive even one who comes to be united to their number.

\caps1 (3) t\caps0 his plan was worthy of the efforts of the Son of God. To restore harmony in heaven and earth; to prevent the evils of alienation and discord; to rear one immense and glorious kingdom, was an object worthy the incarnation of the Son of God.

\caps1 (4) t\caps0 he glory of the Redeemer. He is to be exalted as the Head of this united and ever-glorious kingdom, and all the redeemed on earth and the angelic hosts shall acknowledge him as their common Sovereign and Head.

\caps1 (5) t\caps0 his is the greatest and most important enterprise on earth. It should engage every heart, and enlist the powers of every soul. It should be the earnest desire of all to swell the numbers of those who shall constitute this united and ever-glorious kingdom, and to bring as many as possible of the human race into union with the holy inhabitants of he other world.

Barnes: Eph 1:11

In whom also we have obtained an inheritance - We who are Christians. Most commentators suppose that by the word "we"the Jews particularly are intended, and that it stands in contradistinction from "ye,"as referring to the Gentiles, in Eph 1:13. This construction, they suppose is demanded by the nature of the passage. The meaning may then be, that the Jews who were believers had "first"obtained a part in the plan of redemption, as the offer was first made to them, and then that the same favor was conferred also on the Gentiles. Or it may refer to those who had been first converted, without particular reference to the fact that they were Jews; and the reference may be to the apostle and his fellow-laborers. This seems to me to be the correct interpretation. "We the ministers of religion first believed, and have obtained an inheritance in the hopes of Christians, that we should be to the praise of God’ s glory; and you also, after hearing the word of truth, believed;"Eph 1:13. The word which is rendered "obtained our inheritance"- κληρόω klēroō - means literally "to acquire by lot,"and then to obtain, to receive. Here it means that they had received the favor of being to the praise of his glory for having first trusted in the Lord Jesus.

Being predestinated - Eph 1:5.

According to the purpose - On the meaning of the word "purpose,"see the notes, Rom 8:28.

Of him who worketh all things - Of God, the universal agent. The affirmation here is not merely that God accomplishes the designs of salvation according to the counsel of his own will, but that "he does everything."His agency is not confined to one thing, or to one class of objects. Every object and event is under his control, and is in accordance with his eternal plan. The word rendered "worketh"- ἐνεργέω energeō - means to work, to be active, to produce; Eph 1:20; Gal 2:8; Phi 2:13. A universal agency is ascribed to him. "The same God which "worketh"all in all;"1Co 12:6. He has an agency in causing the emotions of our hearts. "God, who worketh in you both to Will and to do of his good pleasure;"Phi 2:13. He has an agency in distributing to people their various allotments and endowments. "All these worketh that one and the self-same Spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will;"1Co 12:11.

The agency of God is seen everywhere. Every leaf, flower, rose-bud, spire of grass; every sun-beam, and every flash of lightning; every cataract and every torrent, all declare his agency; and there is not an object that we see that does not bespeak the control of an All-present God. It would be impossible to affirm more explicitly that God’ s agency is universal, than Paul does in the passage before us. He does not attempt to prove it. It is one of those points on which he does not deem it necessary to pause and reason, but which may be regarded as a conceded point in the discussion of other topics, and which may be employed without hesitation in their illustration. Paul does not state the "mode"in which this is done. He affirms merely the fact. He does not say that he "compels"men, or that he overbears them by mere physical force. His agency he affirms to be universal; but it is undoubtedly in accordance with the nature of the object, and with the laws which he has impressed on them.

His agency in the work of creation was absolute and entire; for there was nothing to act on, and no established laws to be observed. Over the mineral kingdom his control must also be entire, yet in accordance with the laws which he has impressed on matter. The crystal and the snow are formed by his agency; but it is in accordance with the laws which he has been pleased to appoint. So in the vegetable world his agency is everywhere seen; but the lily and the rose blossom in accordance with uniform laws, and not in an arbitrary manner. So in the animal kingdom. God gives sensibility to the nerve, and excitability and power to the muscle. He causes the lungs to heave, and the arteries and veins to bear the blood along the channels of life; but it is not in an arbitrary manner. It is in accordance with the laws which he has ordained and he never disregards in his agency over these kingdoms.

So in his government of mind. He works everywhere. But he does it in accordance with the laws of mind. His agency is not exactly of the same kind on the rose-bud that it is on the diamond nor on the nerve that it is on the rose-bud, nor on the heart and will that it is on the nerve. In all these things he consults the laws which he has impressed on them; and as he chooses that the nerve should be affected in accordance with its laws and properties, so it is with mind. God does not violate its laws. Mind is free. It is influenced by truth and motives. It has a sense of right and wrong. And there is no more reason to suppose that God disregards these laws of mind in controlling the intellect and the heart, than there is that he disregards the laws of crystalization in the formation of the ice, or of gravitation in the movements of the heavenly bodies. The general doctrine is, that God works in all things, and controls all; but that "his agency everywhere is in accordance with the laws and nature of that part of his kingdom where it is exerted."By this simple principle we may secure the two great points which it is desirable to secure on this subject:

\caps1 (1) t\caps0 he doctrine of the universal agency of God; and,

\caps1 (2) t\caps0 he doctrine of the freedom and responsibility of man.

After the counsel of his own will - Not by consulting his creatures, or conforming to their views, but by his own views of what is proper and right. We are not to suppose that this is by "mere"will, as if it were arbitrary, or that he determines anything without good reason. The meaning is, that his purpose is determined by what "he"views to be right, and without consulting his creatures or conforming to their views. His dealings often seem to us to be arbitrary. We are incapable of perceiving the reasons of what he does. He makes those his friends who we should have supposed would have been the last to have become Christians. He leaves those who seem to us to be on the borders of the kingdom, and they remain unmoved and unaffected. But we are not thence to suppose that he is arbitrary. In every instance, we are to believe that there is a good reason for what he does, and one which we may be permitted yet to see, and in which we shall wholly acquiesce.

The phrase "counsel of his own will"is remarkable. It is designed to express in the strongest manner the fact that it is not by human counsel or advice. The word "counsel"- βουλή boulē - means "a council"or "senate;"then a determination, purpose, or decree; see Robinson’ s Lexicon. Here it means that his determination was formed by his own will, and not by human reasoning. Still, his will in the case may not have been arbitrary. When it is said of man that he forms his own purposes, and acts according to his own will, we are not to infer that he acts without reason. He may have the highest and best reasons for what he does, but he does not choose to make them known to others, or to consult others. So it may be of God, and so we should presume it to be. It may be added, that we ought to have such confidence in him as to believe that he will do all things well. The best possible evidence that anything is done in perfect wisdom and goodness, is the fact that God does it. When we have ascertained that, we should be satisfied that all is right.

Barnes: Eph 1:12

That we should be to the praise of his glory - Should be the occasion or the means of celebrating his glory; or that praise should be ascribed to him as the result of our salvation.

Who first trusted in Christ - Margin, "hoped."This is in accordance with the original. The foundation of their "hope"was the Saviour. Some suppose that the apostle here refers to the Jews who were converted before the gospel was preached extensively to the Gentiles. The reason for this opinion is, that in the following verse he contrasts those to whom he here refers with others whom he was addressing. But it may be that by the word "we"in Eph 1:11-12, he refers to himself and to his fellow-laborers who had "first"hoped in the Saviour, and had then gone and proclaimed the message to others; see the notes on Eph 1:11. They "first"believed, and then preached to others; and they also believed, and became partakers of the same privileges.

Barnes: Eph 1:13

In whom ye also trusted - This stands in contrast with those who had "first"embraced the gospel.

Heard the word of truth - The gospel; called the "word"or message of truth, the word of God, etc. See Rom 10:17. The phrase "the word of truth"means "the true word or message."It was a message unmixed with Jewish traditions or Gentile philosophy.

The gospel of your salvation - The gospel bringing salvation to you.

In whom also - In the Lord Jesus. A little different translation of this verse will convey more clearly its meaning. "In whom also, ye, having heard the word of truth, (the gospel of your salvation,) in whom having also believed, ye were sealed,"etc. The sealing was the result of believing, and that was the result of hearing the gospel; compare Rom 10:14-15.

Ye were sealed - On the meaning of the word "seal,"see the notes at Joh 3:33; Joh 6:27, note. On the phrase "ye were sealed,"see the notes on 2Co 1:22.

With that Holy Spirit of promise - With the Holy Spirit that was promised; see Joh 16:7-11, Joh 16:13; Joh 15:26; Joh 14:16-17. It is not improbable, I think, that the apostle here refers particularly to the occurrence of which we have a record in Act 19:1-6. Paul, it is there said, having passed through the upper provinces of Asia Minor, came to Ephesus. He found certain persons who were the disciples of John, and he asked them if they had received the Holy Spirit since they "believed,"Eph 1:2. They replied that they had not heard whether there was any Holy Spirit, and that they had been baptized unto John’ s baptism. Paul taught them the true nature of the baptism of John; explained to them the Christian system; and they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus, and "the Holy Spirit came upon them, and they spake with tongues, and prophesied."They were thus sealed by the Holy Spirit of promise, "after they had believed"Eph 1:13; they had the full evidence of the favor of God in the descent of the promised Holy Spirit, and in his miraculous influences. If this be the true interpretation, it constitutes a striking coincidence between the Epistle and the Acts , of such a nature as constitute the arguments in Paley’ s "Horae Paulinae"(though he has not referred to this), which shows that the Epistle was not forged. The circumstance is such that it would not have been alluded to in this manner by one who should forge the Epistle; and the mention of it in the Epistle is so slight, that no one, from the account there, would think of forging the account in the Acts . The coincidence is just such as would occur on the supposition that the transaction actually occurred, and that both the Acts and the Epistle are genuine. At the same time, there is a sealing of the Holy Spirit which is common to all Christians; see the notes referred to on 2Co 1:22.

Barnes: Eph 1:14

Which is the earnest of our inheritance - On the meaning of this, see the notes at 2Co 1:22.

Until the redemption - see the notes at Rom 8:23. The meaning here is, we have the Holy Spirit as the pledge that that shall be ours, and the Holy Spirit will be imparted to us until we enter on that inheritance.

Of the purchased possession - Heaven, purchased for us by the death of the Redeemer. The word used here - περιποίησις peripoiēsis - occurs in the following places in the New Testament: 1Th 5:9, rendered "to obtain salvation;"2Th 2:14, "to the obtaining of the glory of the Lord;"Heb 10:39, "to the saving of the soul;"1Pe 2:9, "a peculiar people;"literally, a people of "acquirement"to himself; and in the passage before us. It properly means, an acquisition, an obtaining, a laying up. Here it means, the complete deliverance from sin, and the eternal salvation "acquired"for us by Christ. The influence of the Holy Spirit, renewing and sanctifying us, comforting us in trials, and sustaining us in afflictions, is the pledge that the redemption is yet to be wholly ours.

Unto the praise of his glory - see Eph 1:6.

Barnes: Eph 1:15

Wherefore, I also, after I heard of your faith in the Lord Jesus - This is one of the passages usually relied on by those who suppose that this Epistle was not written to the Ephesians. The argument is, that he writes to them as if they were strangers to him, and that it is not language such as would be used in addressing a people among whom he had spent three years; see the introduction, section 5. But this inference is not conclusive. Paul had been some years absent from Ephesus when this Epistle was written. In the difficult communication in those times between distant places, it is not to be supposed that he would hear often from them. Perhaps he had heard nothing after the time when he bade farewell to the elders of Ephesus at Miletus Acts 20, until the time here referred to. It would be, therefore, a matter of great interest with him to hear from them; and when in some way intelligence was brought to him at Rome of a very gratifying character about their growth in piety, he says that his anxiety was relieved, and that he did not cease to give thanks for what he had heard, and to commend them to God in prayer.

Barnes: Eph 1:16

Cease not to give thanks for you - In the prosperity of the church at Ephesus he could not but feel the deepest interest, and their welfare he never forgot.

Making mention of you in my prayers - Paul was far distant from them, and expected to see them no more. But he had faith in prayer, and he sought that they might advance in knowledge and in grace. What was the particular subject of his prayers, he mentions in the following verses.

Barnes: Eph 1:17

That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ - The God who has sent the Lord Jesus into the world, and appointed him as the Mediator between himself and man. The particular reason why Paul here speaks of him as "the God of the Lord Jesus"is, that he prays that they might be further acquainted with the Redeemer, and be enlightened in regard to the great work which he came to do.

The Father of glory - The glorious Father, that is, the Father who is worthy to be praised and honored.

May give unto you the Spirit of wisdom - May make you wise to understand the great doctrines of the religion of the Redeemer.

And revelation - That is, revealing to you more and more of the character of the Redeemer, and of the nature and results of his work. It is probable here that by the word "Spirit"the apostle refers to the Holy Spirit as the Author of all wisdom, and the Revealer of all truth. His prayer is, that God would grant to them the Holy Spirit to make them wise, and to reveal his will to them.

In the knowledge of him - Margin, "for the acknowledgment."That is, in order that you may more fully acknowledge him, or know him more intimately and thoroughly. They had already made high attainments Eph 1:15, but Paul felt that they might make still higher; and the idea here is, that however far Christians may have advanced in knowledge and in love, there is an unfathomed depth of knowledge which they may still explore, and which they should be exhorted still to attempt to fathom. How far was Paul from supposing that the Ephesians had attained to perfection!

Barnes: Eph 1:18

The eyes of your understanding being enlightened - The construction here in the Greek is, probably, "that he may give you ( δώη dōē , Eph 1:17) the Spirit of wisdom, etc. - eyes of the understanding enlightened,"etc. Or the phrase, "the eyes of your understanding being enlightened,"may be in the accusative absolute, which Koppe and Bloomfield prefer. The phrase, "the eyes of the understanding,"is a figure that is common in all languages. Thus, Philo says, "What the eye is to the body, that is the mind to the soul;"compare Mat 6:22. The eye is the instrument by which we see; and in like manner the understanding is that by which we perceive truth. The idea here is, that Paul not only wished their "hearts"to be right, but he wished their "understanding"to be right also. Religion has much to do in enlightening the mind. Indeed, its effect there is not less striking and decisive than it is on the heart. The understanding has been blinded by sin. The views which people entertain of themselves and of God are narrow and wrong. The understanding is enfeebled and perverted by the practice of sin. It is limited in its operations by the necessity of the case, and by the impossibility of fully comprehending the great truths which pertain to the divine administration. One of the first effects of true religion is on the understanding. It enlarges its views of truth; gives it more exalted conceptions of God; corrects its errors; raises it up toward the great Fountain of love. And nowhere is the effect of the true religion more apparent than in shedding light on the intellect of the world, and restoring the weak and perverted mind to a just view of the proportion of things, and to the true knowledge of God.

That ye may know what is the hope of his calling - What is the full import of that hope to which he has called and invited you by his Spirit and his promises. The meaning here is, that it would be an inestimable privilege to be made fully acquainted with the benefits of the Christian hope, and to be permitted to understand fully what Christians have a right to expect in the world of glory. This is the first thing which the apostle desires they should fully understand,

And what the riches of the glory of his inheritance - This is the second thing which Paul wishes them to understand. There is a force in this language which can be found perhaps nowhere else than in the writings of Paul. His mind is full, and language is burdened and borne down under the weight of his thoughts; see the notes at 2Co 4:17. On the word "riches"used here, see the notes at Eph 1:7. The phrase "riches of glory"means "glorious wealth;"or, as we would say, "how rich and glorious!"The meaning is, that there is an abundance - an infinitude of wealth. It is not such a possession as man may be heir to in this world, which is always limited from the necessity of the case, and which cannot be enjoyed long; it is infinite and inexhaustible; compare notes, Rom 2:4. The "inheritance"hero referred to is eternal life. notes, Rom 8:17.

In the saints - Among the saints. note, 1Co 1:2.

Barnes: Eph 1:19

And what is the exceeding greatness of his power - On the language used here, compare the notes at 2Co 4:17. There is much emphasis and energy of expression here, as if the apostle were laboring under the greatness of his theme, and wanted words to express the magnitude of his conception. This is the "third"thing which he was particularly desirous they should know - that they should be fully acquainted with the "power"of God in the salvation of people. He refers not merely to the power which he had evinced in their salvation, but also to what the gospel was "able"to accomplish, and which they might yet experience. The "power"referred to here as exercised toward believers does not refer to one thing merely. It is the whole series of the acts of power toward Christians which results from the work of the Redeemer. There was power exerted in their conversion. There would be power exerted in keeping them. There would be power in raising them up from the dead, and exalting them with Christ to heaven. The religion which they professed was a religion of "power."In all the forms and stages of it the power of God was manifested toward them, and would be until they reached their final inheritance.

To us-ward - Toward us, or in relation to us.

Who believe - Who are Christians.

According to the working of his mighty power - Margin, The might of his power. This should be taken with the clause in the following verse, "which he wrought in Christ;"and the meaning is, that the power which God has exerted in us is in accordance with the power which was shown in raising up the Lord Jesus. It was the proper result of that, and was power of a similar kind. The same power is requisite to convert a sinner which is demanded in raising the dead. Neither will be accomplished but by omnipotence (see the notes, Eph 2:5); and the apostle wished that they should be fully apprised of this fact, and of the vast "power"which God had put forth in raising them up from the death of sin. To illustrate this sentiment is one of his designs in the following verses; and, hence, he goes on to show that people before their conversion were "dead in trespasses and sins;"that they had no spiritual life; that they were the "children of wrath;"that they were raised up from their death in sin by the same power which raised the Lord Jesus from the grave, and that they were wholly saved by grace; Eph 2:1-10. In order to set this idea of the "power"which God had put forth in their regeneration in the strongest light, he goes into a magnificent description of the resurrection and exaltation of the Lord Jesus, and shows how that was connected with the renewing of Christians. God had set him over all things. He had put all things under his feet, and had made principalities and dominions everywhere subject to him. In this whole passage Eph 1:19-23; Eph 2:1-10, the main thing to be illustrated is the power which God has shown in renewing and saving his people; and the leading sentiment is, that the same power is evinced in that which was required to raise up the Lord Jesus from the dead, and to exalt him over the universe.

Barnes: Eph 1:20

Which he wrought in Christ - Which he exerted in relation to the Lord Jesus when he was dead. The "power"which was then exerted was as great as that of creation. It was imparting life to a cold and "mangled"frame. It was to open again the arteries and veins, and teach the heart to beat and the lungs to heave. It was to diffuse vital warmth through the rigid muscles, and to communicate to the body the active functions of life. It is impossible to conceive of a more direct exertion of "power"than in raising up the dead; and there is no more striking illustration of the nature of conversion than in such a resurrection.

And set him at his own right hand - The idea is, that great power was displayed by this, and that a similar exhibition is made when man is renewed and exalted to the high honor of being made an heir of God. On the fact that Jesus was received to the right hand of God, see the notes at Mar 16:19; compare the notes at Act 2:33.

In the heavenly places - see the notes at Eph 1:3. The phrase here evidently means in heaven itself.

Barnes: Eph 1:21

Far above all principality - The general sense in this verse is, that the Lord Jesus was exalted to the highest conceivable dignity and honor; compare Phi 2:9; Col 2:10. In this beautiful and most important passage, the apostle labors for words to convey the greatness of his conceptions, and uses those which denote the highest conceivable dignity and glory. The "main"idea is, that God had manifested great "power"in thus exalting the Lord Jesus, and that similar power was exhibited in raising up the sinner from the death of sin to the life and honor of believing. The work of religion throughout was a work of power; a work of exalting and honoring "the dead,"whether dead in sin or in the grave; and Christians ought to know the extent and glory of the power thus put forth in their salvation. The word rendered "far above"- ὑπεράνω huperanō - is a compound word, meaning "high above,"or greatly exalted. He was not merely "above"the ranks of the heavenly beings, as the head; he was not one of their own rank, placed by office a little above them, but he was infinitely exalted over them, as of different rank and dignity. How could this be if he were a mere man; or if he were an angel? The word rendered "principality"- ἀρχή archē - means properly, "the beginning;"and then the first, the first place, power, dominion, pre-eminence, rulers. magistrates, etc. It may refer here to any rank and power, whether among people or angels, and the sense is, that Christ is exalted above all.

And power - It is not easy to distinguish between the exact meaning of the words which the apostle here uses. The general idea is, that Christ is elevated above all ranks of creatures, however exalted. and by whatever name they may be known. As in this he refers to the "world that is to come,"as well as this world, it is clear that there is a reference here to the ranks of the angels, and probably he means to allude to the prevailing opinion among the Jews, that the angels are of different orders. Some of the Jewish rabbies reckon four, others ten orders of angels, and they presume to give them names according to their different ranks and power. But all this is evidently the result of mere fancy. The Scriptures hint in several places at a difference of rank among the angels, but the sacred writers do not go into detail. It may be added that there is no improbability in such a subordination, but it is rather to be presumed to be true. The creatures of God are not made alike; and difference of degree and rank, as far as our observation extends everywhere prevails. On this verse compare the notes at Rom 8:38.

Dominion - Greek "Lordship."

And every name that is named - Every creature of every rank.

Not only in this world - Not only above all kings, and princes, and rulers of every grade and rank on earth.

But also in that which is to come - This refers undoubtedly to heaven. The meaning is, that he is Supreme over all.

Barnes: Eph 1:22

And hath put all things under his feet - See the notes at 1Co 15:27.

And gave him to be the head over all things - Appointed him to be the supreme ruler.

To the church - With reference to the church, or for ira benefit and welfare: see the notes or, Joh 17:2. The universe is under his control and direction for the welfare of his people.

\caps1 (1) a\caps0 ll the elements - the physical works of God - the winds and waves - the seas and rivers - all are under him, and all are to be made tributary to the welfare of the church.

\caps1 (2) e\caps0 arthly kings and rulers; kingdoms and nations are under his control. Thus far Christ has controlled all the wicked rulers of the earth, and they have not been able to destroy that church which he redeemed with his own blood.

\caps1 (3) a\caps0 ngels in heaven, with all their ranks and orders, are under his control with reference to the church; see the notes at Heb 1:14; compare Mat 26:53.

\caps1 (4) f\caps0 allen angels are under his control, and shall not be able to injure or destroy the church. See the notes at Mat 16:18. The church, therefore, is safe. All the great powers of heaven, earth, and hell, are made subject to its Head and King; and no weapon that is formed against it shall prosper.

Poole: Eph 1:1

Chapter Summary

Eph 1:1,2 After saluting the Ephesians,

Eph 1:3-6 Paul blesseth God for his spiritual blessings on

those whom he had chosen in Christ, and predestinated

to the adoption of children,

Eph 1:7-10 for our redemption by his grace, according to his

revealed purpose of gathering together all in one

under Christ,

Eph 1:11,12 for the inhertance already obtained by those who

first trusted in Christ,

Eph 1:13,14 and for the Spirit given to after believers, as an

earnest of the same.

Eph 1:15-19 He declareth his continual thankfulness to God for

their faith, and his prayers that God would perfect

them in the knowledge of those things which concerned

their state in Christ,

Eph 1:20-23 whom God had raised up, and exalted to be the supreme

Head of his body the church.

The faithful this may be understood either:

1. By way of restriction, of those that are sincere and constant to Christ, and so not only saints by profession, but true to their profession; or rather:

2. By way of explication: he defines those saints he spake of, and calls them faithful in Christ here, whom he called saints before.

Christ Jesus the Author and Fountain of that holiness which denominates them saints.

Poole: Eph 1:2-3

Ver. 2,3. Blessed be i.e. thanked, praised. We bless God when we praise him for, and acknowledge him in, his excellencies or benefits.

Who hath blessed us hath vouchsafed or communicated, all spiritual blessings to us. God blesseth us when he doeth good to us: and so the word blessed is taken in a different sense from what it was in the former clause.

With all of all sorts or kinds.

Spiritual blessings in opposition to temporal and worldly, which the carnal Jews principally expected, and the law mostly promised, Deu 28:1-14and which were but types and shadows of those spiritual blessings which immediately relate to the spiritual life and salvation of believers.

In heavenly places Gr. supercelestial, or heavenly: understand either:

1. Things; and then it seems to be the same as spiritual blessings, only in other terms. Or:

2. Places, in opposition to earthly places, particularly the land of Canaan, in which God had formerly promised to bless his people. These spiritual blessings are in heavenly places, because, though they reach us here on earth, yet they are derived to us from God and Christ in heaven, and in heaven only have their full perfection and consummation hereafter.

In Christ by or through Christ; upon the account of whose merit, and by whose efficiency, these spiritual blessings are derived from God to us. Or, in Christ as our Head, the repository and seat of all Divine blessings, from whom they flow down upon us as his members, receiving all we have out of his fulness. He seems to have respect to the promise made to Abraham, Gen 22:18 : That in his seed all the nations of the earth should be blessed; pointing out Christ as that seed, and those blessings as spiritual. See Act 3:25,26 .

Poole: Eph 1:4

God blesseth us with all spiritual blessings according as he hath chosen us election being the fountain from whence those blessings come, so that God doeth nothing for us in carrying on the work of our salvation, but what he had in his eternal counsel before determined.

Chosen us separated us in his purpose and decree from others, (whom he left out of that gracious act of his will), and determined that we should be holy and unblamable, &c.

In him either:

1. By and through Christ, (as in the former verse), for his sake, and upon the account of his merit as the procuring cause, not of our election, but sanctification; q.d. God hath chosen us, that we should be made holy and unblamable by Christ. Or rather:

2. In Christ, as the foundation on which he would build us, (his spiritual house), and by which both we might be united to God, and he communicate his influence and grace to us; or as our Head, by which he might convey grace, and strength, and life to us as Christ’ s members.

Before the foundation of the world either before God’ s decree of creating the world, or rather, before his executing that decree in the actual creation of it; i.e. from eternity, when neither we nor the world had a being.

That we should be holy and without blame by inherent grace begun in regeneration, and carried on in sanctification and mortification in this life, though not perfected till the other. Holiness in us is declared here to be not the cause, but the effect of our election; we are chosen that we may be holy, not because we are, or God foresees we will be holy.

Before him in the sight of God, who is not deceived with an outward appearance, but looks to the heart.

In love as a principal part of our sanctification, and the best evidence of the fear of God in us, and our obedience to the whole law.

Poole: Eph 1:5

Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children having appointed us unto a state of sonship and right to glory. This seems to be more than the former, a greater thing to be the sons of God, and heirs of heaven, than to be holy.

By Jesus Christ as Mediator, and Head of the elect, and the foundation of all spiritual blessings vouchsafed them, and so of this relation into which they are brought, by being united to him. The adopted children come into that state by the intervention of the natural Son.

To himself either:

1. In himself, i.e. looking no farther than to himself for the cause of and motive to his adopting them. Or:

2. To himself, (according to our translation), i.e. to God. Or, rather:

3. For himself (as the Syriac renders it); God would have the honour of having many adopted children that shall all call him Father.

According to the good pleasure of his will his sovereign grace and good will, as the only spring from which predestination issued, God being moved to it by nothing out of himself.

Poole: Eph 1:6

To the praise of the glory of his grace : glory of his grace, by a usual Hebraism, for glorious grace, i.e. large, abundant, admirable. The praise of this grace the apostle makes the end of God’ s choosing and predestinating us to the adoption of children. God hath chosen us, &c., and therein manifested his grace to us, that such as it is in itself, such it may be acknowledged to be; and therefore praised and adored by us.

Wherein in, or through, or by the same grace out of which he chose us.

He hath made us accepted in the beloved having chosen us in Christ, he likewise favours us, is well pleased with us in Christ, to whom we are united, whose members we are, and in whom God looks upon us. We are hateful in ourselves as sinners, but accepted in Christ as sons.

Poole: Eph 1:7

In whom in Christ, God-man, the immediate worker of this redemption; for though the Father and the Spirit concurred to it, yet the redeeming work was peculiarly terminated in the Second Person. The other two Persons have a right of propriety to redeem us; Christ only a right of propinquity, as assuming our nature, and being of kin to us.

We we elect, before mentioned.

Have redemption freedom from the wrath of God, and curse of the law, to which we are obnoxious, and consequently the power of sin and tyranny of Satan, as the effects of the former.

Through his blood i.e. by the sacrifice of his death upon the cross, where his blood was shed. This was the price of redemption paid to God for us, and wherewith his justice being satisfied, we could no longer be detained under the custody of the devil, or the dominion of sin.

Even the forgiveness of sins redemption is not formally forgiveness, but causally, forgiveness being the effect of it; and it is mentioned not as the only or adequate, but the prime and principal fruit of redemption, and upon which the other depend.

According to the riches of his grace: what he called glorious grace, Eph 1:6 , here he calls riches of grace, meaning plentiful and superabundant grace, by a phrase frequently used by him elsewhere in the same sense, Rom 9:23 2:4,7 .

Poole: Eph 1:8

Wherein in which grace before mentioned,

he hath abounded toward us i.e. out of abundance of grace in himself, (called riches of grace, Eph 1:7 ), he hath bestowed upon us wisdom and prudence. The like expression we have, 1Ti 1:14 .

In all wisdom this denotes either, the perfections or excellency of it, being instead of all other wisdom, and more excellent than all else; or all in comparison of what was under the Old Testament. They then had Divine truths revealed but by parts and parcels, and so a more sparing measure of spiritual wisdom; but under the gospel, believers have it more fully and largely, the Spirit of wisdom and revelation being poured out on them.

Wisdom and prudence either the doctrine of the gospel, which contains more perfect and higher wisdom than that the Greeks sought after, 1Co 1:22 , and for lack of which they counted the gospel foolishness; or rather, by wisdom is understood that knowledge or faith whereby we receive spiritual truths revealed to us, and to be believed by us, so as to their excellency, and have our hearts affected with them; and by prudence the knowledge of the rule of our duty, with skill to govern ourselves according to it: and so wisdom is no other than faith, and prudence the same in effect with holiness; the former relates to the things we are to believe, the latter to the things we are to do. In the working these two in the soul, consists inward and effectual calling, which the apostle mentions in this verse, as he doth the outward likewise, by the preaching the word of the gospel, in the next.

Poole: Eph 1:9

Having made known unto us having revealed to us outwardly by the preaching of the gospel; inwardly, by the illumination of the Spirit.

The mystery of his will the whole doctrine of grace and salvation by Christ, which is a secret to others, and had still been so to us, had not God discovered it to us in the gospel.

According to his good pleasure the good pleasure of God is the fountain of all spiritual blessings which flow out to us, as well as it is of our being first chosen and appointed to be the subjects of them.

Which he hath purposed in himself this signifies a firm, settled will in God, either merely of God, and moved by nothing out of himself, or his keeping this purpose in himself till the time appointed for the publication of it.

Poole: Eph 1:10

Some copies join the last clause of the former verse with this, leaving out the relative which, and concluding the sentence at good pleasure, and then read: He purposed in himself, that in the dispensation, & c.; but most read it as our translators have rendered it, only some understand an explicative particle, to wit, in the beginning of this verse, to wit, that in the dispensation, &c.; but either way the scope of the words is the same, viz. to give the sum of that mystery of God’ s will, mentioned before.

In the dispensation; in that administration or distribution of the good things of God’ s house; which he had determined should be in the fulness of time. It is a metaphor taken from a steward, who distributes and dispenseth according to his master’ s order to those that are in the house, Luk 12:42 . The church is the house of God, God himself the Master of the family, Christ the Steward that governs the house; those spiritual blessings, mentioned Eph 1:3 , are the good things he gives out. These treasures of God’ s grace had been opened but to a few, and dispensed sparingly under the Old Testament, the more full communication of them being reserved till the fulness of times, when they were to be dispensed by Christ.

The fulness of times the time appointed of the Father for the appearance of Christ in the flesh, (according to former promises), the promulgation of the gospel, and thereby the gathering together in one all things in Christ. It is spoken in opposition to the times and ages before Christ’ s coming, which God would have run out till the set time came which he had pitched upon, and believers expected: see Gal 4:2,4 .

Gather together in one to recapitulate; either to sum up as men do several lesser numbers in one total sum, which is the foot of the account, but called by the Greeks the head of it, and set at the top; or as orators do the several parts of their speeches in fewer words; thus all former prophecies, promises, types, and shadows centred, and were fulfilled, and as it were summed up, in Christ: or rather, to unite unto, and gather together again under, one head things before divided and scattered.

All things all intellectual beings, or all persons, as Gal 3:22 .

In Christ as their Head, under which they might be united to God, and to each other.

Which are in heaven either saints departed, who have already obtained salvation by Christ, or rather the holy angels, that still keep their first station.

Which are on earth the elect of God among men here upon earth in their several generations. The meaning of the whole seems to be, that whereas the order and harmony of God’ s principal workmanship, intellectual creatures, angels and men, had been disturbed and broken by the entering of sin into the world; all mankind, and many of the angels, having apostatized from him, and the remnant of them being in their own nature labile and mutable; God would, in his appointed time, give Christ (the Heir of all things) the honour of being the repairer of this breach, by gathering together again the disjointed members of his creation in and under Christ as their Head and Governor, confirming the good angels in their good estate, and recovering his elect among men from their apostate condition. Though it be true, that not only believers under the Old Testament were saved, but the elect angels confirmed before Christ’ s coming, yet both the one and the other was with a respect to Christ as their Head, and the foundation of their union with God; and out of whom, as the one, being lost, could not have been restored, so the fall of the other could not have been prevented, nor their happiness secured.

Poole: Eph 1:11

In whom we we apostles and others elect of the Jewish nation, we who first trusted in Christ, Eph 1:12 .

Have obtained an inheritance are called, or brought into the participation of an inheritance, or have a right given us to it as by lot: in allusion to the twelve tribes having, in the division of the land of Canaan, their inheritances assigned them by lot. He shows that they did not first seek it, much less deserve it, but God cast it upon them: their lot fell in the heavenly inheritance, when others did not.

Being predestinated this, as well as the forementioned privileges, was designed to us by eternal predestination, and though it be free, and without our procuring, yet in respect of God it is not casual, but of his ordering.

Who worketh all things powerfully and effectually,

after the counsel of his own will i.e. that infinite wisdom of God, which is always in conjunction with his will, whereby he acts wisely as well as freely, and though not by deliberation, which falls beneath his infinite perfection, yet with his greatest reason and judgment.

Poole: Eph 1:12

That we should be to the praise of his glory either:

1. Passively, that the excellency and greatness of God’ s wisdom, power, grace, mercy, &c. might be shown forth in us by our being predestinated, called, sanctified, saved: or rather:

2. Actively, that we, by the holiness, obedience, and fruitfulness of our conversations, suitable to such privileges, might manifest and set forth the glory of him that vouchsafed them to us.

Who first trusted in Christ who were the fruits of the New Testament church, the gospel having been first preached to the apostles by Christ himself, and by them to the Jews, (their own nation), and having been first believed by them.

Poole: Eph 1:13

In whom ye also here is a defect of the verb in the Greek, which may be supplied either from Eph 1:11 , which seems to be the principal verb in the sentence, and then it must be read: In whom ye also have obtained an inheritance; or from Eph 1:12 , trusted, which is the nearest verb; so our translation:

In whom ye also trusted but neither way makes any difference in the scope of the words.

Ye ye Ephesians and other Gentiles.

The word of truth the gospel, so called, either:

1. By a usual Hebraism, from the true word; or:

2. By way of eminency, as containing the most excellent and necessary of all truths, the doctrine of righteousness and life by Jesus Christ; or:

3. With respect to the law and its shadows, the truth and substance of which is held forth in the gospel.

The gospel of your salvation: both in respect of the matter contained in it, the doctrine of salvation, and in respect of its efficiency, as being the means whereby God works faith, and brings to salvation, Rom 1:12 Heb 2:3 .

In whom also after that ye believed ; in whom either is to be referred to believers; q.d. After ye believed in Christ: or to sealing; and then it shows by virtue of whom this benefit of sealing is bestowed, viz. by virtue of Christ.

Ye were sealed with that holy Spirit ye were secured and ascertained of your right to the inheritance; which we may understand to be done either by the Spirit’ s impressing upon the soul the image of God in the work of regeneration, or (because that cannot so well be understood to be after believing) rather by his testimony in men’ s own consciences afterward; whether immediate, by an overpowering light shining into the soul, and filling it with assurance of its interest in Christ and heaven; or mediate, enabling a man to discern that image of God in his soul, by which the Spirit bears witness to his interest in the inheritance, and assures him of it: see Eph 4:30 Rom 8:16 Gal 4:6 .

Of promise because the Spirit’ s coming was before promised, or because he verifies and confirms the promises in and to the hearts of believers.

Poole: Eph 1:14

Which is the earnest of our inheritance: the Spirit, given to and dwelling in believers by his gifts and graces, is the earnest or pledge whereby their inheritance is secured to them; as men are secured the payment of a promised sum, by a part given beforehand in earnest for the rest.

Until the redemption of the purchased possession either:

1. The redemption of the possession is put for the possessing of the redemption, (by an hypallage), viz. full and final redemption from sin, and death, and hell, and Satan; which redemption though perfectly wrought by Christ, is but in part applied in this life, and is to be fully enjoyed in the other: or rather:

2. (Though to the same sense), To the full and final redemption in the end of the world, of all God’ s people, who are here called his purchased possession: see the same word so taken, Act 20:28 1Pe 2:9 .

Unto the praise of his glory the final salvation and complete redemption of God’ s people, will be especially for the glory of God, 2Th 1:10 .

Poole: Eph 1:15

After I heard he was an eye-witness of their first believing, but here he speaks of their increase and constancy in the faith since, of which he had heard by others.

Of your faith in the Lord Jesus i.e. not barely a belief of Christ’ s excellencies, but a belief of his being their Saviour, their receiving and relying on him as such, and so a believing in him as the immediate object of their faith, and him by whom they believed in God, 1Pe 1:21 .

And love unto all the saints this is added to show the truth of their faith, which works by love.

Love to the saints is mentioned, as an evidence of their love to God; and to all the saints to show the sincerity of that love, in its not being partial, but respecting all saints, and therefore saints as saints.

Poole: Eph 1:16

Cease not to give thanks for you for your faith and love, and all the spiritual blessings God hath bestowed upon you.

Making mention of you in my prayers I not only acknowledge what ye have received, but pray that what is yet lacking in you may be made up.

Poole: Eph 1:17

That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ he is the God of Christ not according to Christ’ s Divine nature, but his human, and as Mediator, in which respect he was subject to the Father.

The Father of glory the most glorious Father, and the Author of all glory and glorious things, and to whom all glory is due.

May give unto you the spirit of wisdom a greater measure (for some they already had) of faith, as Eph 1:8 , where it is called wisdomor of the knowledge of the things of God, whereof the Spirit is the Author. God is said to give or send the Spirit, where the Spirit works effectually; and, so to give the Spirit of wisdom, where the Spirit effectually works that wisdom.

And revelation: by revelation he means not extraordinary, such as the prophets had, but ordinary, such as was common to believers, and expresseth the manner of the Spirit’ s working this wisdom, that he doth it by removing the covering or veil of natural ignorance, Psa 119:18 Luk 24:45shining into the mind, and making it see what before it saw not; sometimes new objects, sometimes new excellencies in objects before known. Thus the Spirit works not only in the beginning of faith and spiritual knowledge, but in its further progress he lets in new light into the mind, and removes some remaining degree of natural darkness.

In the knowledge or acknowledgment, which may imply an ownng, approving, and embracing things before known.

Of him i.e. God or Christ, or God in Christ: and so either he declares here wherein the wisdom he mentioned consists, viz. the knowledge of God and Christ, in whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge: or rather, the end of that wisdom and revelation, viz. the acknowledgment of God or Christ, when we so know him, as to own him as ours, to embrace, and love, and wholly subject ourselves to him, Col 1:9,10 .

Poole: Eph 1:18

The eyes of your understanding being enlightened viz. by that

spirit of revelation: and so this clause explains the former. What the eye is to the body, that the understanding is to the soul. He prays for a further degree of illumination for them.

That ye may know what is the hope of his calling either:

1. The object of hope, the thing hoped for, as Col 1:5 Gal 5:5 ; and then the meaning is, what it is to the hope of which God hath called you by the gospel. Or:

2. The grace of hope: q.d. That ye may know how great, and sure, and well grounded that hope is, which by the gospel is wrought in you.

And what the riches of the glory the glorious riches, or the abundant glory; riches of glory, and riches of grace, Eph 1:7 , and riches of glory, Rom 6:23 .

Of his because he is the Father of it: he gives this glory as the Father of glory. As men give inheritances suitable to their estates, so God, as the God of glory, and Father of glory, gives a glorious inheritance.

Inheritance heaven, called an inheritance both in respect of believers’ title to it by virtue of their adoption, being heirs of God; and in respect of the perpetuity of their enjoying it, on which account it is called an eternal inheritance, Heb 9:15 .

In the saints or, among the saints, those, namely, that are perfect, who alone are possessed of the inheritance, which saints on earth have only in hope.

Poole: Eph 1:19

And what is the exceeding greatness of his power to usward who believe he means that power of God which is put forth in the whole of our salvation, from first to last: not that absolute power whereby he can do whatsoever is possible to be done; but his ordinate power, or power joined with his will, whereby not only he will work in raising us up at last, and finally saving us, but hath wrought in begetting faith in us, and doth work in still preserving that faith, 1Pe 1:5and carrying us on in the way of salvation. And this he speaks for the encouragement of the Ephesians, that they should not fear falling short of the riches of the glory of the inheritance mentioned, seeing God, who hath by his power brought them to Christ, is able likewise by the same power to bring them to glory.

According to the working of his mighty power: some point the words after us-ward, and read them,

who believe according to the working of his mighty power & c.; and then the meaning must be, that the working faith in believers, is an instance of his mighty power; he hath shown his power in working faith, and therefore will show it in the remainder of salvation which is to follow. But our translation favours the former sense, and then, as in the preceding clause he shows the greatness of God’ s power, so in this latter the efficacy of it in its actual operation, particularly the raising up Christ from the dead.

Poole: Eph 1:20

Which he wrought in Christ, when he raised him from the dead i.e. the power God exerciseth toward believers is such as that was whereby he raised up Christ from the dead.

And set him at his own right hand hath invested him with the greatest honour, dignity, and power, as princes set the next in honour and authority to themselves at their right hands: see Mat 20:21 .

In the heavenly places in the highest heaven, called the third heaven, 2Co 12:2 , and paradise, 2Co 12:4 .

Poole: Eph 1:21

Principality, and power, and might, and dominion: these terms are sometimes applied to magistrates and men in authority here in the world, Tit 3:1 Jud 1:8 sometimes to angels; to good ones, Col 1:16 ; to evil ones, Eph 6:12 Col 2:15 ; though with allusion to powers in the world, or because by them God puts forth and exerciseth his power and dominion. By these, then, the apostle understands good angels, as Eph 3:10 ; or, comprehensively, all sorts of powers, both visible and invisible, as Col 1:16 1Pe 3:22 .

And every name that is named lest any might think he had not named all above whom Christ is exalted, he adds this, to take all in.

Every name that is, every person, and every thing which hath a name; whatever hath any dignity or excellency.

Not only in this world, but also in that which is to come because, though it hath a being at present, yet it is future to us who are not yet possessed of it. Either this clause relates to Christ’ s sitting at his Father’ s right hand, and then it notes the perpetuity of his reign, that his kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, Luk 1:33 ; or rather, to the words immediately going before: q.d. If there be any name, any dignity, or excellency, not known in this life, and which shall be known in the other; yet, be they what they may, Christ is above them all.

Poole: Eph 1:22

All things either all his enemies, as Psa 110:1 , all except the church, which is said to be his body; or all things more generally, of which he spake before, angels and men; all are made subject to Christ, 1Pe 3:22 .

Hath put all things under his feet put them into a perfect and full subjection to him.

Objection. All things are not yet put under him.

Answer.

1. All things are so put under him that he can do with them what he please, break all his enemies in pieces when he will, though for many reasons he yet doth it not.

2. They are begun to be subjected to him, and by degrees shall be further subjected, till they be perfectly and absolutely subjected unto him, de facto, as already they are de jure.

And gave him appointed, or constituted, or made him.

To be head a mystical head; such a one not only as a king is to his subjects, to rule them externally by his laws, but such as a natural head is to the body, which it governs by way of influence, conveying spirits to it, and so causing and maintaining sense and motion in it, Eph 4:16 Col 2:19 .

Over all things either:

1. God hath chiefly, and above all before mentioned, given Christ to be the Head of the church; q.d. Though he be King and Lord of all, yet God hath made him the only proper Head to the church only; God hath set him above principalities and powers, but especially hath appointed him to be the Head of the church. Or:

2. Over all things may be meant, for the communication of all good things to the church, and performing all offices of a Head to her; a Head to the church, with a power over all things for her good.

To the church the catholic church, or whole collection of believers throughout the world, and in all ages of it.

things under his feet put them into a perfect and full subjection to him.

Objection. All things are not yet put under him.

Answer.

1. All things are so put under him that he can do with them what he please, break all his enemies in pieces when he will, though for many reasons he yet doth it not.

2. They are begun to be subjected to him, and by degrees shall be further subjected, till they be perfectly and absolutely subjected unto him, de facto, as already they are de jure.

And gave him appointed, or constituted, or made him.

To be head a mystical head; such a one not only as a king is to his subjects, to rule them externally by his laws, but such as a natural head is to the body, which it governs by way of influence, conveying spirits to it, and so causing and maintaining sense and motion in it, Eph 4:16 Col 2:19 .

Over all things either:

1. God hath chiefly, and above all before mentioned, given Christ to be the Head of the church; q.d. Though he be King and Lord of all, yet God hath made him the only proper Head to the church only; God hath set him above principalities and powers, but especially hath appointed him to be the Head of the church. Or:

2. Over all things may be meant, for the communication of all good things to the church, and performing all offices of a Head to her; a Head to the church, with a power over all things for her good.

To the church the catholic church, or whole collection of believers throughout the world, and in all ages of it.

PBC: Eph 1:1

What kind of person does the gospel address? Does it address all mankind? Or does it address a particular kind or class of people? In this introduction to the Ephesian letter, Paul carefully defined the recipients of his letter by two descriptive terms, saints and faithful in Christ Jesus.  41

" saints"

Who are saints? How does one become a saint? By Paul’s use of the word here and by its use in other New Testament scriptures, we conclude that saints are not as exclusive as many would have us think. Neither are they made saints by an act of the church. When we study the doctrine of sanctification, we will learn more about saints. Legally, every child of God is a saint. 41

" to the faithful in Christ Jesus."

The person who fits this description is already in Christ Jesus. Further, in Christ Jesus he manifests faithfulness. This verse should encourage us to understand that faithfulness does not put the sinner in Christ Jesus. It rather manifests that the faithful saint holds an established relationship with Christ, dwelling permanently in him. 41

REFLECTIONS.

This chapter is a rich storehouse of Spiritual truth. Paul here treats of the foundation principles of Christian hope. As ponderous stones are laid deep in the earth to support some mighty structure, so would Paul find in God’s eternal purpose and omnipotent power, a sure basis for the building of mercy. Other foundation can no man lay than that is laid—laid deep and strong ere man came upon the scene. If we are true believers, or faithful ministers of Christ, we owe it to the unmerited and sovereign grace of God. He might justly had left all to perish evermore; so Christians are but as brands plucked from the burning. The thought that our present hopeful state grows out of, or is due to, God’s eternal purpose, is an abiding well-spring of joy. It led Paul to exclaim, " All things work together for good to them that love God, who are the called according to his purpose."

I am not sad nor surprised that self-confident men dislike these pride-debasing truths, but my heart is pained within me to know that some who are Christians in heart, and who love the Redeemer, dislike the thought that our eternal salvation in heaven is the result of God’s eternal purpose and foreknowledge. God has given us this truth as a stronghold in the day of trouble, a resting-place in despondency, a rock of comfort in the gloomy hour. When we consider our poor fallen state here, our weakness, the evil of our hearts, our proneness to do wrong; and when we remember that Satan is our foe; that the world is at war with our eternal interests; that death and the tomb are waiting for each one of us, should we not press to our hearts those wonderful truths that Paul has given for the consolation of believers? Should not every child rejoice to hear that God remembered his people in eternity’ that they were chosen in Christ Jesus ere time began; predestinated to be holy and without blame, given redemption and forgiveness of sins, and an inheritance in Christ? Is it not a source of exceeding joy that God manifested his greatness of his power to us-ward; opening the eyes of our understanding, causing us to believe, and sealing us with the Holy Spirit of promise, and giving us the inspiring truth that we are one with the Redeemer? May these considerations be the solace of our lives, and make us tender to those who know them not. If thus favored, it is ours to commend in life and heart the great truths we profess, that God may be glorified by the children of men.

Eph 1:1 Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, to the saints which are at Ephesus, and to the faithful in Christ Jesus:

" Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, by the will of God:"

This eminent servant in the Gospel, the most striking character in the New Testament next to Jesus, was not an apostle from his own choice. He had not thrust himself into the office, nor sought it, but declared of it, " Necessity is laid upon me, yea woe is unto me if I preach not the gospel." His labors, sacrifices, and sufferings were patiently endured because of this necessity. He did not engage in this work that he might obtain a livelihood, or secure an honorable name, but simply because God had called him to the work. No man taketh this honor upon himself, nor does he shrink from its sacrifices and responsibility, when moved by the " necessity" that God implants.

We yet need men " called of God" to preach the ever-living gospel of truth, men who do not labor for gain, but from love to God and to his people. The man who engages in this work from any other motive, cannot preach the gospel. He may preach many things pleasing to the world, but the bearer of the true message to God’s people must be " sent" of him. It was God who sent the prophets and servants of old, who sent Jesus of Nazareth, and John the forerunner of his kingdom. It was he who called and sent each one of his apostles, who " set in the church" every official gift; and it is to him, as the Lord of the harvest, that we are directed to pray that he will send laborers into his field and the question may properly be asked, " How can they preach, except they be sent?"

" To the Saints which are at Ephesus, and to the faithful in Christ Jesus."

This epistle is clearly addressed to Christian people, and not to men of the world. The distinction should be kept in view with every part of the letter. Being directed " to the Saints," or faithful believers, no minister or teacher has the right to apply it to unbelievers, or the unregenerate. The same thought is connected with every portion of God’s word, and it is a fruitful source of error and confusion to disregard so plain a truth. Whatever there may be of promise, privilege, or comfort in this letter, it cannot be applied farther than to the faithful in Christ Jesus.

Eld. James Oliphant

PBC: Eph 1:2

By " grace" in this expression, the apostle does not refer to the doctrine of grace as saving his people from ruin, but to the Lord’s presence and help in their daily life. The same thought occurs in the exhortation, " Let us have grace whereby we may serve God acceptably and godly fear." So it is indispensable in the true service of God, and with it there is a sweetness to us that makes his worship the most delightful employment. It becomes the children of God to be constantly seeking this state of the heart and pray that God’ fullness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ. Peace with God is equally desirable and dear to the believer. How precious is the experience that we are at peace with " our Father!" When thus at peace, we can easily bear the malice and injustice of men. Nothing on earth can disturb the serenity of mind when Jesus has left his peace, for the peace that abides and arms us against the stings of this world, is from no less a friend than God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ.

Eld. James Oliphant

PBC: Eph 1:3

At times we tend to divide eternal blessings and timely blessings into neat compartments. We seem averse to allowing them to flow logically and freely across the band of time that marks our current physical universe into eternity. Paul had no such aversion to this logical flow of blessings between eternity and time. For him the same hand of grace that chose us in Christ before God created the universe is the hand that blesses us with all spiritual blessings now, and it is that same hand of grace that will complete our blessings as it gathers us together in Heaven in our Lord Jesus Christ. This river runs long and wide! We drink of it sparingly in time; we shall drink deeply of its waters in eternity.

313

Eph 1:3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ:

" Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ."

How truly this expresses the feelings of the Christian, who is engaged, as Paul was, in reviewing the mercies of Jehovah. It denotes reverence and tender affection, and rises spontaneous in the heart of every believer. " Bless the Lord, O my soul," cries the Psalmist, " and forget not all his benefits." Luke tells how Mary, Elizabeth, and Zachariah all poured forth the sweetest strains of blessing and praise to God under a sense of his mercy and good will to men. This expression confirms the doctrine of a Triune God as to the Father and Son. Take from us this sweet truth, and you take from us the mediatorial office and our hope perishes. There is no sweeter portion of divine truth, and no gift so precious as the knowledge of a Savior equal with God and one with him, and yet who could say, " I must work the works of him who sent me." Our praise to God grows out of a sense of his goodness, as prayer grows out a knowledge of our wants. Jesus teaches us to say " Our Father," and Paul inculcates a common interest with believers in the Lord Jesus Christ.

" Who has blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ."

Our blessing God confers no real benefit on him, but when he blesses us, " the poor are filled with good things" and made to rejoice. When a mother, helpless and poor, exclaims, " bless my child," she but manifests a tenderness and depth of love, that tells plainly what she would do if she were able, and so Paul, in the same manner, reveals a supreme devotion and tender, loving regard for his Maker, while utterly unable to bestow the slightest favor. If God hath blessed us, then we are secure in estate, character, and hope. The earth may reel and stagger as a drunken man, and the elements grow black with terror, but he who created all material things, will never remove far from us the everlasting arms. If we are not blessed of the Father, we are ruined, though all the world speaks well of us. We are to place little value upon the applause of men or the flattery of the world. We should esteem spiritual blessings as infinitely of more value than material good. Paul seemed to forget temporal blessings in his ardor to commend the things that pertained to his eternal welfare. There seems often to be a connection between temporal losses and our spiritual well being. " Before I was afflicted I went astray, but now I keep thy word," may be said by many as truthfully as David. If riches and honor bring pride and cause us to forget God, it is a mercy to be stripped of those snares, and if tribulation brightens us as does the hope that maketh not ashamed, let us receive it as the " excellent oil of kindness." Humility is the royal gem of religion, and is God’s gift. Sometimes it is like bitter herbs to the tried soul. David becomes humble when driven from his throne and stripped of earthly glory. If bereavements or poverty be attended with lowliness of spirit, then we may bless God, even for what we suffer.

" Places" is an italicized word, and is rendered " things" in the margin. This phrase should not give rise to vain speculation. It no doubt refers to our being raised to walk in newness of life. The apostle would certainly include faith, repentance, love to God, spiritual discernment and understanding. These blessings do not make believers proud and boastful, but on the contrary, lowly minded, thankful and tender hearted. If you are a child of God, it is his work, and your heart should overflow with unceasing love to him, and kindliness of spirit to all men. Who can portray the advantages of a Christian life, which is but a display of the spiritual blessings the apostle had in view.

Eld. James Oliphant

PBC: Eph 1:4

See PBtop: PERSEVERANCE AND PRESERVATION

" According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world."

The world " according" here is highly significant. It illustrates the harmony to be found between God’s design and its exact fulfillment. The Bible teaches that God works according to his purposes, and that purpose is eternal. The thought should not frighten nor distress us, but rather exalt our ideas of God’s perfection and immutability. His dear favor and the blessings contemplated by Paul and his Ephesian brethren, and like manner " to the faithful in Christ Jesus," which adapts it to people of every land and every period of time. Some would call this high doctrine, and would break its force by saying that the Christian dispensation was intended by the word " world," but the weakness of this idea is exposed by remembering that Paul was not called before the " gospel age," but some years after the church was set up. And again, the Greek word for world (kosmos) SGreek: 2889. kosmos occurs nearly two hundred times in the New Testament, and is never once rendered age or dispensation. Its use indicates invariably that Paul taught that God’s choice was before the " worlds were framed." This same writer says to Timothy, " Who hath saved us and called us, not according to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace given us in Christ before the world began." The translation of 1881 reads, " before the times eternal." So Paul plainly designed his readers should understand God’s choice to be from eternity.

" That we should be holy and without blame before him in love."

It is taught by some that election rests on foreseen goodness or obedience, but that doctrine is overthrown by this text. The design of God’s choice is that men " should be holy." Holiness is the result of election, and does not go before it, and this is the undoubted meaning of the passage here. This truth is confirmed by many proofs. The same apostle declares, " Not by works of righteousness which we have done," " Not of works, lest any man should boast," " Not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth." If it were by any of these things, and God which foresaw, it would be the election of obedience, or the election of works, whereas it is called by the apostle, " The election of grace." The doctrine of eternal election is inseparable from the perfections of God, and an intelligence that is infinite. It is foolish and absurd for men to decry election as leading to unholiness. Holiness of life does not go before election, but it is the very end and evidence of it. That we should be holy and without blame is the intent of God’s choosing us. A man that is inclined to an evil course is cut off from the hope of election, but if his heart is drawn to obedience and upright living, there is ground to hope that God has remembered him. The spirit bears witness to all filial obedience, and gives the sweet hope of sonship. When Jesus was baptized the Spirit testified, " This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased," and when the believer now, is baptized, he is given the answer of a good conscience toward God. To be without blame before God in love, is the happiest thought that ever thrilled the heart of a poor, erring man in this world of sin. In this life, the best of men are sensible of imperfection. " Who shall deliver me, for I am the chief of sinners. All my righteousness is but filthy rags. O my leanness, my leanness. Behold I am vile." Such expressions reveal the state of warfare and unrest which the believer encounters, and to all such what a comforter is Paul, when he points to the blessed of being at last before God without blame in love! This they will be when the work of grace is completed, and they stand before God with clothing of wrought gold, and raiment of needlework—the imputed righteousness of Christ—which alone can bear the piercing eye of Jehovah and give exceeding joy.

Eld. James Oliphant

PBC: Eph 1:5

" Having predestinated us to the adoption of children, by Jesus Christ to Himself."

Paul was not afraid of the doctrine of predestination. He esteemed it as the ground of a sinner’s hope—the guarantee of a certain redemption. The adoption of Jesus Christ to himself—the Father—is but manifesting in time, what God purposed in eternity. Men fix their minds on certain individuals to inherit their estates, and seek to arrange infallibly the accomplishment of their wishes; so God chose a people before the foundation of the world in Christ Jesus, and in him, and by him, established for them every spiritual good. " Every good gift, is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights." By reason of God’s predestination, the " adoption of children" is secured to them, and by adoption is here meant the work of regeneration or bringing in among his children, as the word here signifies. " Delivered from the power of darkness and translated into the kingdom of God’s dear Son." Individuals receive not only the adoption, but the Spirit of it, whereby they cry " Abba, Father." The Christian loves God as a Father, and draws near to him as a child. Dr. Gill and others, speak of adoption as in some sense eternal, which perhaps is true, as God’s purpose to adopt is itself adoption, but here it seems to me, is intended the act God in bringing men into his own family by regeneration.

" According to the good pleasure of his will."

The world has long sought to find a reason in man why he should be saved, and system after system has been devised to subvert or supercede God’s sovereignty, but the skill of man has fallen short of the task, and while God’s word remains, and he continues to reveal himself in our hearts as the hope of glory, they must forever fail. The apostle here gives the standard by which God works, " According to the good pleasure of his will." Should not this put to silence all who speak of human merit or the work of man in accomplishing salvation? It agrees with the experience of God’s children in every age. Each one is made to know and feel himself as utterly unworthy of salvation, and the Bible presents many instances where (apparently) the worst of men realized the adoption of children, as the thief at the cross, the woman at the well of Samaria, Mary Magdalene, Saul of Tarsus, and many others.

Eld. James Oliphant

PBC: Eph 1:6

The great object of God in bestowing salvation is to manifest his grace, and not to pay an obligation he is under to man. Each person saved stands in time, and will through the cycles of eternity, as a monument of God’s rich grace. Paul would put mountain upon mountain in his desire to magnify and intensify the power of grace. " To the praise of the glory of his grace." What luster shines and sparkles in the words! The sun is dimmed and the stars grow pale as we contemplate the wonder-working power of almighty grace. And so all true ministers should seek to extol the heavenly excellence of redeeming, sanctifying, saving grace! This is not done by urging that God ought to do anything for man, nor by insisting that there is something good in the nature of the life of man, but he who would glorify the lifting, cleansing power of grace, must first see man justly condemned and destitute of all claim to the favor of his Maker. It is a sweet thought to be accepted in the beloved. The ground of this acceptance is not a mixture of our obedience with God’s grace, but our sins are thoroughly purged away by his blood and his righteousness is imputed to us.

Eld. James Oliphant

PBC: Eph 1:7

" redemption"

We know that to redeem something, one must have prior ownership. The children of God were given to Christ in election before the foundation of the world. {Eph 1:4; Joh 6:39} In Adam, they fell in sin. They come into this world with a sin nature and willingly commit sins. They are deserving of eternal condemnation and separation from God along with eternal suffering in hell. But Jesus loved His own so much that He suffered in their place and secured eternal redemption for them!

314

" In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins according to the riches of his grace."

Here two great blessings are secured to God’s children, through the blood, that is the death of Jesus. He was the " near kinsman," and so related that he had the right of redemption. Being chosen in him, he represented them publicly and officially. His sufferings throughout were vicarious. He restored that which he took not away. He saved others, himself he could not save, but he saw of the travail of his soul and was satisfied. He justified many by bearing their iniquities, and opened not his mouth against the stroke. His people are called the " purchased possession." They are bought with a goodly price—the precious blood of their Redeemer. He that has redemption, shall have the forgiveness of sins, and this not of himself, his merit or deserving. Paul is careful to give the ground or reason of every blessing, and here redemption and forgiveness of sins, are " according to the riches of his grace." It is only in realizing man’s need of redemption and forgiveness, that we get true ideas of the length, and depth, and splendor of the riches of that grace that prepares lost men and women for a home in glory.

Eld. James Oliphant

PBC: Eph 1:8

That is, " In the riches of his grace he hath abounded to us in all wisdom and prudence." In the plan, and means, and manner, and end of salvation, we see all wisdom and prudence abounding. God did not suspend or modify his law, neither was his justice tarnished, and while his law was fulfilled in every jot and tittle, and his justice honored to the full, so also did grace and mercy have their glorious fruits of everlasting joy. The throne of glory remains unsullied while grace, mercy, and compassion rise above the mountains of our sins, as the waters of the flood rose above the mountains of earth. Wonderful, indeed are the Father’s gifts. Who can describe the abounding of his mercy, in our daily supplies, in gifts of pardon and eternal life? When men enrich their children, how often do they increase their pride and cultivate their vanity. God maketh rich beyond expression, but in a way that humbles his children and destroys boasting. They would not exchange their hope of felicity for the world’s glory, yet they are made to feel themselves less than the least of all Saints.

Eld. James Oliphant

PBC: Eph 1:9

In writing to the Gentile churches, Paul dwelt with an evident delight upon the enlargement of the gospel and the extension of its privileges to other nations than the Jews, and especially in this letter to the Saints at Ephesus, he treats the subject as of the first importance. That the heathen (a common name for all who were not Jewish lineage), should be fellow-heirs and partakers of the gospel blessings with the house of Israel, Paul happily shows, was not an after-thought with God. He here calls this grand design a " mystery" in the sense of a secret; " having made known," he says " unto us the mystery of his will." In another part of this letter he says that in other ages it was not made known to the sons of men, but was hid in God from the beginning of the world. The same thought is in Romans, where he calls it " the revelation of the mystery which was kept secret since the world began." This heirship and mercy to the Gentiles was long concealed in the purpose of God as gold is hid in the earth and might not be revealed until the " dispensation of the fullness of times." This fullness of times took place when the incarnate Lord blessed the earth with his presence made known by the gospel of his manifold wisdom, and eternal purpose of gathering together in one, " all things in Christ." It is not the fullness of time, but of " times," in the plural. To the Jew first and also to the Gentile—a time set for each one of his people. There is a set time for the installation of men into high office, and much is made of it among men, but how trivial and unimportant is such an event compared to the time when a ruined sinner is given to possess eternal life. When the Lord opens the heart of a man, a revolution takes place in his whole being. When the time came to gather " Saul of Tarsus," his enmity gave way, and instead of longer " breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord," he gave his life to their service, and blessed the church with such epistles of divine truth and love as only the grace of God could inspire. Thus it is, by the secret working of God’s mighty power that his kingdom is sustained, and not by those agencies that are essential to the perpetuity of earthly governments. The Savior’s kingdom is not of this world, nor dependent upon visible things for its success. It is more reasonable for men to think of adding to the stars of heaven, than of adding to the family of God, —-the election of grace. Human enterprises fail for a thousand reasons, but the salvation that is accomplished by the precious blood of the Redeemer, cannot be retarded by human indifference nor advanced by human help.

Eld. James Oliphant

PBC: Eph 1:11

See PBtop: GOD IS SOVEREIGN

An inheritance is not obtained by purchase nor by labor. It is not a commercial transaction of one value for another. If we obtained it this way, we would be " to the praise of his glory." This same writer says that " The gift of God is eternal life," and Jesus had said before him, " I give unto them eternal life, and they shall never perish." That which we inherit from our estate from our parents comes to us freely, though it may have cost our parents much toil. The text says that it was in God that Paul and his fellow-saints obtained the inheritance, and this too, in " being predestinated," or named in the will. It was not according to any industry, or skill on their part, but according to God’s purpose that this inheritance came to them. This view does not flatter the pride of our nature, but when stripped of every ground of hope but the mercy of God, it becomes exceeding precious to us. God’s purpose cannot fail of accomplishment, for he will do all his pleasure. He says of those who obtain this inheritance according to his purpose, " They shall never perish, neither shall any pluck them out of my hand."

Eld. James Oliphant

PBC: Eph 1:13

" sealed with that Holy Spirit of promise"

The inner man is born of the Spirit of God and bears that mark within. 1Jo 3:9. That soul has the seal and earnest of the inheritance to come and longs and reaches for it here, though bound by the flesh. That hope, (assured knowledge based on fact -my definition), is what delivers us in this life in following the movings of the Spirit and truth of the word. We are indeed saved by His life, not in the hereafter only, but now! That inner man is waiting for the adoption to be complete in body, soul, and spirit. That is the redemption of the body. The inner is born in spirit of the family of God, the flesh of the family of Adam has been paid for by the blood of Christ and legally purchased for a certain purpose, it will be changed, the mortal will put on immortality, the corrupt will put on incorruption, death will be swallowed up in victory! The firstfruits of that is planted within us, the harvest is promised. The firstborn, elder brother, of this sits in the seat of power, Jesus Christ. Verily God-Verily Man. He rules over the proceedings of the covenant being finished. It shall be done. Ro 8:28-30.

25

See WebbSr: TRUSTING IN CHRIST

See WebbSr: SEALED WITH THE HOLY SPIRIT OF PROMISE

Eph 1:12-13 " That we should be to the praise of his glory who first trusted in Christ. In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation, in whom after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that Holy Spirit of promise."

James in his writing to the " twelve tribes" scattered abroad says that they should be a kind of first fruit of his creatures, and Jeremiah, calls Israel the first fruits of increase. It was the Jewish brethren who first heard the word and hoped in Christ, and who should so deport themselves to their Gentile brethren who trusted later, as to glorify God and that the enemies of Christ may have no evil thing to say of them. While the extraordinary gifts of the apostle’s day no longer mark the ministry " of God’s word," yet the Lord still blesses it to the comfort and satisfaction of his quickened people, whereby they are led into obedient life, and thus sealed and marked to as children of God.

Eld. James Oliphant

PBC: Eph 1:14

However small this earnest of our inheritance may be, it is a certain pledge that we shall receives our portion of the estate. When Boaz redeemed the inheritance of Naomi and Ruth, simply plucking the shoe from the foot was a testimony that confirmed this transaction throughout Israel forever. If we receive but a drop from the fountain of God’s love, it assures us that Jesus, our spiritual Joseph, remembers us, and that he is concerned on our behalf. The smallest pittance received through the will is an evidence of heirship, and if we have tasted that God is gracious, it is an earnest of our inheritance. We are given a foretaste of God’s love till " the redemption of the purchased possession." When our bodies are delivered from the grave, we shall awake in our Redeemers likeness and be satisfied. This earnest of our inheritance is an inward witness of fellowship with God, and the watchfulness against its decay should be of more concern to us than the perpetuity of our earthly estate.

Eld. James Oliphant

PBC: Eph 1:15

No sweeter intelligence ever reaches the heart of God’s minister than to hear that his fellow-men have been delivered from the bonds of sin. With what overflowing hearts did Mary and Martha behold their brother walking home from the tomb; and so, when the Lord’s servants see lost and ruined sinners rescued from the fetters of sin and delivered from its taint and guilt, their first feeling is thankfulness to God for each new evidence of his mercy and good will. How aptly Paul describes the fruits of grace that he recognized in these brethren, and such evidences we are taught by this Scripture, should accompany a knowledge of salvation. " Faith in the Lord Jesus and love unto all the Saints," are the best tokens that men can give of knowing the Lord. Grace so frames their hearts that they became knit together in love. When Paul heard of the faith and love of the Ephesian brethren, his mind became at once earnest and loving on their behalf, and as the two sisters, on seeing their brother alive and well, thought of gratitude to none but Jesus, so Paul made mention of the Saints at Ephesus before God with unceasing thankfulness, indeed (as with the Corinthians), his heart was enlarged until his feeling was to live and die with them.

Eld. James Oliphant

PBC: Eph 1:17

" eyes of your understanding being enlightened"

He (God) has revealed himself in Scripture. Ps 19:7-14; Ro 1:16-17 Revelation, in other words, was communicated to man via the vehicle of inspiration. As we read and study God’s revealed word, therefore, we need illumination from God the Holy Spirit. Eph 1:18

******************************************************************************

What boundless love marked the petitions of Paul as he came boldly to the throne of grace for these brethren? His desires for them seemed to be addresses to the Father of glory, who alone commanded these blessings, so would he show them the intensity of his affection in his desire that they attain to the highest measure knowledge and spiritual joy. We learn from this something of the bond that unites the true minister with his flock. He is fitted in heart and experience to care for them. No thought of gain or honor touches his bosom, but an affectionate, tender, and lasting regard for their well being, that God alone puts in the heart. Human training does not produce the self-sacrificing, tender, out-going principle of love that is necessary in caring for the flock of God. It is akin to the feeling which the mother has for her offspring which no opposition, suffering, nor persecution can destroy. Prompted by this solicitude, Paul pored forth his soul in prayer for his brethren. He knew the value to the church of a spiritually minded congregation, that could witness to the experimental truth and doctrinal sentiments of the gospel. What is more sad than to see Christians active and penetrating as to worldly things, and yet dull and stupid in things eternal? Alas! How often are church members found to be, what the apostle calls in another letter " weak, and sickly, and asleep," irresolute, and disinclined, and incapable of understanding the solid truths of God’s word when presented to them.

Eld. James Oliphant

******************************************************************************

It is interesting to note that very seldom do we find the apostle Paul praying for people with physical problems.  He was far more concerned about their spiritual health.

Oh that we might be burdened for the spiritual needs of those who are physically sick and those that have other problems and those that we encounter in our own life.  That we might have a prayer continually for spiritual growth that there may be a development in our lives to be drawn closer to the Lord and to display the fruit of the Spirit to the honor of His name.  Paul was perpetually concerned about that.  He's praying that they may have wisdom.  He wants them to have knowledge concerning Jesus Christ, the eyes of their understanding being enlightened that they might know more about the hope of His calling and the riches of His glory in the inheritance of the saints in light.

PBC: Eph 1:19

Paul taught that our belief results from God’s mighty power, the same power which he exerted in the resurrection of our Lord Jesus from the grave. Belief in God does not result from a logical analysis of the carnal, rational mind of sinful man. The carnal mind is God’s enemy, not his intelligent ally, Ro 8:7.

315

Eph 1:19-20  " And what is the exceeding greatness of his power to us-ward who believe, according to the working of his mighty power. Which he wrought in Christ, when he raised him from the dead, and set him at his own right hand in the heavenly places."

This passage shows clearly how we comprehend and believe the gospel. It was simply Paul’s own experience, and it can be no less true today, for Paul was a pattern for all them that afterward believe. But notwithstanding this clear statement of the apostle, it is now everywhere proclaimed that men have sufficient power to repent and believe the gospel. If so, why did not Paul believe if himself? He certainly had great intellectual power and strength of mind. His reasoning caused Felix to tremble on the judgement seat, and Festus and Agrippa were startled by his learning, and yet he tells us that it tool the same display of power to cause him to believe that it did to raise Jesus from the dead and set him in the heavenly places. He gives these as parallel cases, both of which are accomplished by the working of God’s mighty power. He would have us think of the Savior being taken from the cross—the vital spark gone out; he is laid in the rocky sepulchre, which is then closed with a great stone bearing Pilate’s seal; grim soldiers guard this place of death. Friends could not save his life, what can they do now that he is in the tomb? Will he leave this dark abode; will he live again? Yes, if the text be true, God will rescue his darling from the lions. He will not suffer his Holy One to see corruption. Yes, Jesus will live again, but who will mention the help of man in such a circumstance? Who will speak of our Savior as being taught or persuaded to rise from the dead? Study carefully this wonderful event, and you will have the precise power that makes men believe. There is no place in the salvation of sinners where the best of men, nor angels, nor the sinner himself can take any part. The power that wrought silently, wonderfully, effectually in the tomb of Jesus, is the only force that can deliver men from the power of darkness, and translate them into the Kingdom of God’s dear Son. They are dead in trespasses and sins, and none can quicken them but God. He reserves this right to himself, and he will not give this glory to another. The capacity or power to believe in God has many forms of expression. It is known in God’s word as a quickening, a deliverance, a translation, an opening of the heart, an opening of blind eyes, opening the eyes of your understanding, born of God, born from above, born from incorruptible seed, called with a holy calling, partaking of the divine nature, the gift of eternal life, renewed in the spirit of your mind, renewing of the Holy Ghost, washing of regeneration, a creation in Christ Jesus, and many others, and all of which denote the working of God’s mighty power. Turn where we may in God’s word, a cloud of witnesses assures us that this mighty power goes before or underlies every manifestation of spiritual life. It is said that he that believeth is born of God, and as many as were ordained to eternal life, believe. This shows that God prepares the heart to receive his word. Of his own will begat he us, says James. He is the author and finisher of our faith, that is our belief and trust in God as a Redeemer and Savior. When Paul wrote of believing according to God’s mighty power, no doubt he called to mind his memorable journey to Damascus—that great crises of his life—when, as he said, " It pleased God to reveal His Son in him." No man, or church, or angel, was pleading for Paul; it simply was the good pleasure of God’s sovereign will, and so, this revelation of Christ Jesus, is that which is essential to " seeing the Kingdom of God," or receiving the things of the Spirit, and no man can reveal Jesus to his brother, saying, " Know the Lord."

Eld. James Oliphant

PBC: Eph 1:21

Our minds are put in awe by this picture of the Savior’s exaltation. It seems to be the answer to his prayer to God the night of his betrayal, " O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was." From being an object of scorn, and suffering, and death, he is, by the greatness of God’s power, set above all principality, might, and dominion, and above every name that is named on earth, or known in heaven. How often we are told of his power and glory and how things are put under his feet; but in this letter we learn that his people are connected with the praise of his glory, and Paul concludes the chapter by the wonderful statement that he is given to be the head over all things to the church, and that the church is his body and his fullness. He shares his glory and his honor with his people, saying to them, " Because I live, ye shall live also." What great joy these reflections should bring to our hearts! When Jacob heard of the great power of Joseph in Egypt, he was comforted; he was so related to Jacob’s family that all his power would be turned to do them good, and they would share in Joseph’s honor and glory. When David slew the giant, Israel rejoiced, they shared the victory with him, for he was their brother. And so the church rejoices and shares in the triumph of her Redeemer. He appeared for her in his life, and in his death, and now in heaven appears in her behalf. The doctrine of covenant union, before faith and before time, in the foundation for all his loving toil and perfect victory. He left the throne of glory to fill the place of a Redeemer, and as the Surety of his people, he endured the cross, caring nothing for the shame of it. They were given to him before time, that he might give eternal life to them. Adam represented every human being in his one sin, and Jesus, in his obedience, was the head of all chosen in him.

The representative nature of Christ’s obedience, death, resurrection, and intercession is essentially necessary, so Paul argues in Romans from previous considerations. Answering the question, " Who shall lay anything to the charge of God’s elect?" he says, " It is Christ that died [for them], yea rather, that is risen again [for them], who is even at the right hand of God [for them], who also maketh intercession for us." Take away the doctrine of covenant union before time and before faith, and you strip all his works of their consistency and essential glory, for this is the ground upon which we may glory in the cross and in Christ’s great glory in heaven. Let us remember that our dearest friend is at the right hand of the Father; that all power is given into his hand, and that every enemy is beneath his feet. The same power that upholds the universe is engaged to uphold Zion, and the feeblest of her members. Therefore, we have reason to press on though our own sins and the evil influences of a sinful world make war on our doctrine. Let us show by an upright walk that the sentiment of trusting all to Christ does not tend to licentiousness, but that such a principle forms the strongest incentive to obedience and correct living, and this is the sentiment of this chapter, faith in him and his unchanging power, and faithfulness to him in continued and devoted service.

Eld. James Oliphant

Haydock: Eph 1:1

St. John Chrysostom take notice, in his preface to this epistle, that the doctrinal part in the first three chapters is treated in a very sublime manner, with long periods and sentences, which makes the style more perplexed and the sense more obscure than in his other epistles. On this account I shall first give the reader a paraphrase as literal as I can, and then make some short notes on the difficulties in the text. (Witham)

Haydock: Eph 1:3

Blessed by the God, who, through his Son Jesus Christ, made man, hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings and gifts; and by his grace, infused into our souls, has given us a title to a happy eternity in heaven. (Witham) ---

In heavenly things; (in cælestibus) i.e. all spiritual blessings from heaven, or for eternity. This is the object of all the blessings we receive from God; and we ought, according to the first intention of them, to refer them all to eternal or heavenly beatitude. St. Paul distinguishes the blessings which we receive in Jesus Christ from those bestowed upon the Jews, which were temporal and limited to this earth. (Calmet; Challoner)

With all spiritual blessings in heavenly places: literally, in heavenlies, [1] or celestials, which some expound and translate, in heavenly things; but this being expressed just before by spiritual blessings, it rather seems to be understood of the glory prepared for us un heaven, or in the heavenly mansions; in which sense it seems to me, according to the interpretation both of St. Jerome and of St. John Chrysostom in their commentaries on these words. Estius takes notice that the same expression, in the celestials, is used five times in this epistle, and in all of them signifies places above us. (Witham)

===============================

[BIBLIOGRAPHY]

In cælestibus, Greek: en tois epouraniois, in supercælestibus. St. Jerome, (p. 324, tom. 4. nov. edit.) Spiritualia in cælestibus expectanda....thesaurizamus nobis in cælis. See St. John Chrysostom, Greek: log. a. p. 765.

Haydock: Eph 1:4-8

As by his eternal decree, according to the purpose of his good will and pleasure, he hath made choice of us to be his adoptive sons, and predestinated us to be saved and glorified by the merits and grace of his beloved Son, our Redeemer, without any merits of ours to the glorious praise and riches of his grace, by which he hath made us abound in all wisdom and true prudence. (Witham)

Haydock: Eph 1:6

To the praise of the glory of his grace; i.e. unto the glorious praise or commendation of his grace. (Witham)

Haydock: Eph 1:8

In all wisdom and prudence; which may be either referred to the wisdom and prudence of God, the giver of grace, or to the gifts of wisdom and prudence bestowed upon the elect. (Witham)

Haydock: Eph 1:9

That he might make known to us, and to all men, the mystery of his will and pleasure in establishing his new law, of calling all Gentiles, as well as Jews, to believe in his Son, made man for us, in the dispensation of the fulness of times, (that is, at the time decreed from eternity) to establish, to accomplish, and, as it is in the Greek, to recapitulate all things in heaven and on earth, in Christ, and through him, and his merits; on earth, by fulfilling all the types, figures, and prophecies concerning the Messias; and in heaven, by filling up the number of his elect. (Witham) ---

The mystery of his will. The word mystery signifies a secret, an unknown design. It was the will of God, to reveal to us the great design he had in the incarnation of his Son, viz. the formation of one great body of true adorers; composed, without distinction, of Jew and Gentile: till (ver. 10) when the time appointed shall come, he will reunite and perfect in or under Christ this one body, composed of the Church triumphant, Angels and saints in heaven, and the Church militant upon earth. (St. John Chrysostom, Estius, &c.)

Which he hath purposed in him; [2] i.e. in Christ: but in the Greek the sense is, in himself; i.e. in God the Father, who sent his Son. (Witham)

===============================

[BIBLIOGRAPHY]

In eo; but in the Greek, en auto, in seipso.

Haydock: Eph 1:10

In the dispensation of the fulness of times. It may perhaps be translated, at the appointed fulness of time, which is generally expounded to signify at the time decreed from eternity. ---

To establish (or restore) all things in Christ. [3] The Greek is to recapitulate, or, as the Protestant translation, to gather together all things in Christ; which St. Jerome expounds, by a fulfilling at once in Christ all the ancient figures and prophecies of the former law. (Witham)

===============================

[BIBLIOGRAPHY]

Instaurare, Greek: anakephalaiosasthai, recapitulare. See St. Jerome, p. 330.

Haydock: Eph 1:11

In Christ we also are called by lot; i.e. to this happy lot, this share and state of eternal happiness, (he seems to speak with an allusion to the manner by which the lands of a temporal inheritance was distributed to the Israelites, in Palestine) that we (ver. 12) who are saved, may be to the praise of his glory; might praise God for ever in the kingdom of his glory; particularly we Jews, who before hoped in the Messias to come, and also you Gentiles, who now having heard the gospel, have believed in Christ, and who, together with all Christians, have been now sealed as it were with the holy Spirit of promise; i.e. by the Spirit promised, and all those spiritual graces which are an earnest and pledge, which give us an assurance of our future glory and happiness. For our redemption from our sins, and in order to the acquired possession, to the possession of that glorious happiness which Christ, by his incarnation and death, hath acquired for us. (Witham)

Haydock: Eph 1:13

In whom you....were sealed, &c. Having been regenerated in baptism, you have received the Holy Spirit and the supernatural gifts which he communicates, by which he has, as it were, impressed upon you the seal of your sanctification and the pledge of your salvation. It is not an external impression, such as that by which soldiers are marked by their sovereigns, nor circumcision, as of old, but it is a mark within you ---

the grace with which you are filled ---

which shews itself outwardly by miraculous effects, &c. (Calmet) ---

Some refer these words, in whom you were sealed, to the sacrament of baptism; others to confirmation: both, with the sacrament of holy orders, confer a character, or mark, of which St. Paul seems to speak whenever he speaks of God sealing us.

Haydock: Eph 1:14

The redemption of acquisition; [4] i.e. in order to the acquired possession, or to the obtaining of that glory which Christ, by redeeming us, hath acquired for us. (Witham)

===============================

[BIBLIOGRAPHY]

Acquisitionis, Greek: peripoieseos. See St. Jerome and St. John Chrysostom.

Haydock: Eph 1:15

Wherefore....hearing of your constancy in the faith of Christ, and of your charitable love to all the saints, or faithful, I give always thanks to God; I pray that God may be more revealed to you, that the eyes of your heart may be enlightened, (ver. 18) that you may know what ground you have to hope in the transcendent greatness of God's almighty power, who raised Christ from the dead, (ver. 20) and set him on his right hand in heaven, above all the choirs and orders of blessed spirits, putting all things under his feet, making him, as man, head over all his Church militant on earth, and triumphant in heaven: which Church is his mystical body, who is filled all in all, (ver. 23) or as others have translated, who filleth all in all; the sense is, that the glory of Christ, as head of all, is filled and increased by the salvation and happiness of all his chosen members, and of all his elect, to the end of the world. (Witham)

Haydock: Eph 1:19

His power. The greatest exertion of the power of God, or that action by which he shewed his power most, is the resurrection from the dead, which he exercised in Christ, when he raised him from the tomb, and placed him over all the Angels of heaven; and which shall likewise be exercised over us all, when we too shall be raised from the dead, and constituted members fo the triumphant Church, and rewarded with a share of glory proportioned to our merits. These are the hopes to which we are called.

Haydock: Eph 1:21

All principality. The Fathers agree that there are nine orders of blessed spirits, of which some are specified here, in the Epistle to the Colossians we have the order of thrones, to which if we add the cherubim, seraphim, Angels, and Archangels, we shall have nine. Calvin and other heretics strive to bring into doubt, and to corrupt may points of Catholic doctrine, sufficiently clear in holy writ, and sanctified by the general belief of the Universal or Catholic Church.

Haydock: Eph 1:22

As Christ is king, and yet men are kings also; so Christ is head of the Church, and yet man may be head thereof also. Jesus Christ is bishop and pastor of our souls; (Hebrews iii.) but is that a reason why there should be no other bishop and pastor of our souls?

Notes as to the style or expressions of St. Paul, in this chapter.

Gill: Eph 1:1

Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God,.... See Gill on Rom 1:1. See Gill on 1Co 1:1. See Gill on 2Co 1:1. See Gill on Gal 1:1.

To the saints which are at Ephesus; of this place, see the note above upon the title of the epistle, and See Gill on Act 18:19. The persons residing there, to whom the epistle is written, are described by their character, as "saints"; being separated by the grace of God the Father in eternal election; whose sins were expiated by the blood and sacrifice of Christ; and to whom he himself was made sanctification; and who were internally sanctified by the Spirit of God, and lived holy lives and conversations. The Alexandrian copy, and some others, and the Vulgate Latin version, read, "to all the saints"; whether officers of the church, or private members, whether rich or poor, bond or free, strong or weak believers, of greater or lesser abilities.

And to the faithful in Christ Jesus: who were in Christ, not only by electing grace, but were openly and manifestly in him, through converting grace; and abode in him as branches in the vine; continued constant, and persevered in faith and holiness; and were faithful to the cause and interest of Christ, and to his Gospel and ordinances; and were hearty and sincere in the profession of their faith in Christ, and love to him and his: or, as the Arabic version renders it, "and to them that believe in Jesus Christ"; with all their hearts, to the saving of their souls; who look unto him, venture on him, rely upon him, and trust in him for life and salvation, and who shall certainly be saved; of such the church at Ephesus consisted, to whom this epistle was written: of the church there; see Gill on Act 20:17.

Gill: Eph 1:2

Grace be to you, and peace from God,.... See Gill on Rom 1:7.

Gill: Eph 1:3

Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,.... God, the first person in the Trinity, is the God of Christ, as Christ is man and Mediator; he chose and appointed him to be the Mediator, and made a covenant with him as such; he formed and prepared an human nature for him, and anointed it with the Holy Ghost above measure, and supported it under all his trials and sufferings, and at last glorified it: and Christ, as man, prayed to him as his God, believed, hoped, and trusted in him as such, and loved him as in such a relation to him, and cheerfully obeyed his commands. And the same is the Father of Christ, as Christ is God; as such he is the Son of God; not by creation, as angels and Adam, nor by adoption, as saints, but by natural generation; he being the only begotten of the Father, his own proper Son, of the same nature and perfections with him, and equal to him. Now to "bless" God is neither to invoke nor confer a blessing on him; for there is none greater than he to be called upon; nor does he need anything, nor can he receive anything from his creature; but it is either to congratulate his greatness and goodness, to ascribe blessing, glory, and honour to him, or to give thanks unto him, both for temporal and spiritual mercies. And the reasons why he is blessed, or praised by the saints as the God and Father of Christ, are; because these are his New Testament titles, under which he is more clearly made known, and in which he delights; and because he is their God and Father in Christ; nor can they come to him in any other way, but through him; and because it is through him that all their blessings come to them, and therefore all their praises must go this way, as follows:

who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ: God is the author and giver of all blessings; and he blesses his people with them, as he is the God and Father of Christ, and as he is their covenant God and Father in Christ; and he only can bless; if he blesses not, none can; and if he blesses, they are blessed indeed: the "us" that are blessed, are such who deserve, according to the tenor of the law, to be cursed; and are not all men, but some distinct from others; and who are before described as saints, and faithful in Christ Jesus; and include both Jews and Gentiles, who belong to the election of grace. And the blessings such are blessed with are spiritual, so called to distinguish them from temporal blessings. The Jews have the like distinction of טובות זמניות, "temporal blessings", and טובות רוחניות, "spiritual blessings" ^d; which latter are solid, substantial, and lasting blessings; and which concern the good of the soul or spirit of man; and are agreeable to, and desired by a spiritual man; and are applied by the Holy Spirit of God; and so the Ethiopic version renders it, "with every blessing of the Holy Spirit": and which are very comprehensive, and take in all the fulness of grace in Christ; all the blessings and sure mercies of the everlasting covenant; all things pertaining to life and godliness, such as justification, peace, pardon, adoption, sanctification, and eternal life: and with these the saints are blessed "in heavenly" places; God that blesses them is in heaven, and so is Christ, in whom they are blessed; and the completion of their blessedness will be in heaven, where their hope is laid up, and their inheritance is reserved: and this phrase may denote the safety of them, being out of the reach of any enemy, sin, Satan, or the world, to deprive them of them, as well as the nature of them; for it may be read, "in heavenly things", and so distinguishes these blessings from such as are of an earthly kind; and points at the original of them, being such as descend from above, come down from heaven; and also the tendency of them, which is to heaven; and being what give a right unto, and a meetness for the kingdom of heaven: and these they are blessed with "in Christ"; as he is their head and representative, and as they are members in him, and partakers of him; through whom, and for whose sake, they are conveyed unto them, and who himself is the sum and substance of them. Agreeably to this way of speaking, the Targumist, Jonathan ben Uzziel, on Num 6:27 paraphrases the last clause thus, "I will bless them", במימרי, "in my word". The date of these blessings, "hath blessed us", may respect either first conversion, when the discovery and application of the blessings of grace are made to God's people; or the making of the covenant with Christ, their head, to whom all grace was then given, and to them in him, and their election was in Christ, as follows.

Gill: Eph 1:4

According as he hath chosen us in him,.... This choice cannot be understood of a national one, as Israel of old were chosen by the Lord; for the persons the apostle writes to were not a nation; nor does he address all the inhabitants of Ephesus, only the saints and faithful in Christ that resided there; nor are they all intended here, if any of them. However, not they only, since the apostle includes himself, and perhaps some others, who did not belong to that place, nor were of that country: nor does this choice regard them as a church; for though the saints at Ephesus were in a church state, yet the apostle does not write to them under that formal consideration, but as saints and faithful; nor are these persons said to be chosen to church privileges, but to grace and glory, to be holy and blameless: besides, from Eph 1:3, the apostle seems to speak of himself, and some others, who first trusted in Christ, as distinct from the believers at Ephesus, Eph 1:13, nor is this choice of persons to an office, for all that are here intended were not apostles, or pastors, or deacons: nor can it design the effectual calling, or the call of persons in time by efficacious grace; because this was before the foundation of the world, as follows: but it intends an eternal election of particular persons to everlasting life and salvation; and which is the first blessing of grace, and the foundation one, upon which all the rest proceed, and

according to which they are dispensed; for according to predestination are calling, justification, and glorification. The author of this choice is God, God the Father, who is distinguished from Christ, in whom this act is made; and it is according to his foreknowledge, and is an act of his grace, and is entirely sovereign: the objects of it, us, are not angels, but men, considered as unfallen with respect to the end, and as fallen with respect to the means; and these not all mankind: to choose, implies the contrary; and they that are chosen are distinguished from others, and are represented as few; nor do all men partake either of the means or end appointed in the decree of election; and yet some of all nations, Jews and Gentiles, are included in it; though none for any previous qualifications in them, as not for their good works, faith, holiness, or perseverance therein; for these are fruits and effects of election, and therefore cannot be causes or conditions of it: and this choice is made in Christ; and the persons chosen are chosen in him, and by being chosen they come to be in him; for this refers not to their openly being in him at conversion, as believers, but to their secretly being in him before time. Christ, as Mediator, is the object of election himself; and all the elect were chosen in him as their head, in whose hands their persons, grace, and glory are, and so are safe and secure in him: the Arabic version renders it, "by him"; not as the meritorious cause, for Christ's merits are not the cause of election, though they are of redemption and salvation; but as the means, in order to the end: the Ethiopic version renders it, "to him"; to salvation by him, and to the obtaining of his glory; as if he and his benefits, being the end of this choice, were intended; which was made

before the foundation of the world: and that it was so early, is certain, from the love of God to his people, which this is the effect of, and which is an everlasting love; and from the covenant which was made with Christ from everlasting, on account of these chosen ones, when Christ was set up as the head and representative of them; and from the provision of all spiritual blessings for them in it, which proceeds according to this choice; and from the preparation of a kingdom for them from the foundation of the world; and from the nature of God's decrees, which are eternal; for no new will, or act of will, can arise in God, or any decree be made by him, which was not from eternity: God's foreknowledge is eternal, and so is his decree, and is no other than himself decreeing. The end of this choice follows,

that we should be holy, and without blame, before him in love; the objects of it are not chosen because they were holy, but that they might partake of the sanctification of the Spirit; that they might be sanctified by him here, and be perfectly holy hereafter; and be without fault and blame, both in this life, as instilled by the righteousness of Christ, and as washed in his blood; and in the life to come, being entirely freed from all sin, and without spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; and appear so in the sight of Christ, who will present them to himself, and in the sight of his Father, to whom they will also be presented by him, even in the sight of divine justice: and this will be all "in love", or "through love", as the Syriac version renders it; or "through his love", as the Arabic version; for the love of God is the source and spring of election itself, and of holiness and happiness, the end of it; and which is shed abroad in the hearts of God's people now, and will be more fully comprehended and enjoyed in the other world; and which causes love again in them to him. A phrase somewhat like this is used by the Targumist on Ecc 11:6 where, speaking of a man's children, he says;

"it is not known unto thee which of them אתבחר למהוי טב, "is chosen to be good", this, or that, or both of them, to be alike good.''

Some copies put the stop at before him; and read the phrase, "in love"; in connection with the words following, thus, "in love", or "by love hath predestinated us"; so the Syriac version.

Gill: Eph 1:5

Having predestinated us,.... Predestination, taken in a large sense, includes both election and reprobation, and even reaches to all affairs and occurrences in the world; to the persons, lives, and circumstances of men; to all mercies, temporal or spiritual; and to all afflictions, whether in love or in wrath: and indeed providence, or the dispensations of providence, are no other than the execution of divine predestination; but here it is the same with election, and is concerned with the same persons, and has regard to a special blessing, the elect are appointed to, as follows;

unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ unto himself; by which is meant, either the grace of adoption, which is an act of the Father's love, a blessing provided and secured in the covenant of grace; and is of persons to an inheritance, to which they have no legal right; and is entirely free, there being no need on the adopter's part, and no worth on the part of the adopted: or rather the inheritance they are adopted to; which exceeds all others, is incorruptible, undefiled, and fades not away; and lies among the saints in light, and belongs to all the children of God: and this they are predestinated unto by God the Father, who takes them into his family, puts them among the children, and gives them a goodly heritage: and that "by Jesus Christ"; or through him; for both the grace of adoption, and the kingdom and glory they are adopted to, come by and through him as Mediator; through his espousing their persons, assuming their nature, and redeeming them from under the law and its curses; through his giving them a power and privilege openly to be the sons of God; and through faith in him, whereby they are manifestly such: the phrase "unto himself", either refers to God the Father, who has chosen, set apart, formed and reserved his people and children for himself, for his peculiar treasure, and for his own glory; or to Jesus Christ, that he might have some brethren, and they be conformed to him, and he be the firstborn among them, and in all things have the pre-eminence; and that they might be with him, and behold his glory, and he be glorified in them: and this act of divine predestination was

according to the good pleasure of his will: the will of God is the rule of all his actions, and of all his acts of grace and goodness; and the good pleasure of it appears in the predestination of men to grace and glory: and from hence it is manifest, that foreseen faith, holiness, and good works, are excluded from being the moving cases of predestinating grace; and that it is wholly to be resolved into the good will and pleasure of God; the view in it being entirely as follows,

Gill: Eph 1:6

To the praise of the glory of his grace,.... The grace of God manifestly appears in the predestination of men to adoption; in that God had no need of sons, he having a dear and well beloved one; in whom he is well pleased; and in that those he adopts are so unworthy of the relation; and in that men, and not angels, should be taken by him into his family; and that some, and not others of the same race; and that this should be before the world was; and in providing Christ as a Redeemer, to open the way for the reception of this grace and happiness; and in appointing the grace of faith to be the receiver of it: and the glory of the grace of God appears herein; the glory of God is the supreme end of all he does; and the glory of his grace, and not his power, or other perfections of his, and the manifestative glory of that is here intended; yea, the "praise" of that glory: and this end is answered, when the children of God ascribe their adoption to the free grace of God; and when they admire it, and are thankful for it, and walk worthy of the relation they are brought into:

wherein he hath made us accepted in the beloved; the Vulgate Latin and Ethiopic versions read, "his own beloved Son", and so the Claromontane exemplar; the Lord Jesus Christ, who is the beloved of God the Father; and was so from everlasting, and will be so to everlasting; which has appeared by his nearness to him, lying in his bosom; by his being privy to all his counsels, purposes, and designs; in putting all things into his hands, and in showing him all that he does; and by his giving him honour and glory, as man and Mediator: and he is the beloved of the saints, for the transcendent excellencies that are in him, and for his love to them, and for what he has done for them, and is unto them; and in him is their acceptance: which is to be understood of the acceptance of their persons, as founded in the blood and righteousness of Christ, and so of their services in him; of God's act of delight and complacency in them, as considered in Christ; who looks upon them, and is well pleased with them, and rests in his love towards them; which is an amazing instance of grace: it was grace that gave them a being in Christ, and which has provided in predestination everything to make them grateful to God; and the very act of acceptance is of mere grace; for internal grace, or grace infused, is not here meant, but the free favour of God: some read not "in which", but "which" εχαριτωσεν, "he freely gave us in the beloved"; so the Alexandrian copy, and some others, and the Syriac and Arabic versions.

Gill: Eph 1:7

In whom we have redemption through his blood,.... Redemption supposes captivity and slavery, and is a deliverance out of it; God's elect by nature are in bondage to sin, Satan, and the law; through the grace of Christ, they are redeemed from all iniquity; ransomed out of the hands of him that is stronger than they; and are freed from the law, its bondage, curse, and condemnation, and from every other enemy: and this benefit Christ is the author of; he was called to be the Redeemer of his people from all eternity; and he was sent in the fulness of time, to procure the redemption of them; to which he had a right, being their near kinsman; and for which he was every way fit, being God as well as man; and which he has obtained by his obedience, sufferings, and death: and in whom it resides, as in its proper subject and author; who, by imputation, is made redemption to all the chosen ones; for not angels, but men, share in this redemption; and not all men, but elect men; such as are chosen in Christ, predestinated to the adoption of children by him, and who are accepted in the beloved: and this comes to them through the blood of Christ, which was freely shed on the cross to procure it; and was a sufficient ransom, or redemption price; it being not only the same blood with those who are redeemed, but the blood of an innocent person; and not of a mere man, but of one who is truly and properly God, as well as man; see more of this See Gill on Col 1:14. A branch of this redemption follows, or a blessing that comes by it, and along with it,

the forgiveness of sins; of all sins, original and actual, past, present, and to come; and this is through the blood of Christ, which was shed for the same: and yet is

according to the riches of his grace; for God of his rich grace found the ransom price, and gave his Son, as well as he gave himself, his life, a ransom for many; and how much soever it cost Christ to procure redemption and pardon, they are free to his people; who are redeemed without money and price of theirs, and whose sins are forgiven freely for Christ's sake.

Gill: Eph 1:8

Wherein he hath abounded toward us,.... That is, in the grace which is so abundantly displayed in redemption and forgiveness of sin, through the blood of Christ:

in all wisdom and prudence; this may be understood, either of the aboundings of grace in the Gospel; which may be called all wisdom and prudence, because it is the wisdom of God; it is the product of his wisdom, and a display of it; the doctrines it contains are full of wisdom, and are the means of communicating it to men, and of making them wise unto salvation; and it may be so called, to set forth the excellency and perfection of it, as greatly transcending all human wisdom; and in this the grace of God has much abounded, for the Gospel is a declaration of the free grace of God, in the salvation of sinners by Christ; in the free justification of them by his righteousness; and in the full pardon of their sins through his blood; and is a kind invitation and free promise of grace to all sensible sinners: or else of the aboundings of grace in conversion; all men by nature are foolish and unwise; in conversion God makes men to know wisdom in the hidden part, which he puts there; and for which purpose the Spirit is given as a spirit of wisdom; and some part of the work of sanctification lies in spiritual light, knowledge, and understanding; and the Syriac version reads the last clause, "and in all spiritual understanding"; and faith particularly may be intended, which is sometimes expressed by knowledge; and now the grace of God is exceeding abundant with faith and love, in regeneration, sanctification, and conversion; or rather this may be understood of the display of divine wisdom, in the work of redemption and salvation by Christ; and which is to be seen, in pitching upon a proper person to be the Mediator, to become a sacrifice, and make intercession, who is the Son of God, truly God and man, and so every way able to perform the business of salvation; and in the manner of its being effected, in a way wherein grace and mercy are highly exalted, and yet in no wise reproachful to the holiness of God, or injurious to his justice, but to the honour of them, in which Satan is greatly mortified, and sin is condemned, and yet the sinner saved; and in the several parts of it, in the justification of the ungodly without works, by the righteousness of another, in pardoning their sins in a way of justice and faithfulness, and yet according to the riches of grace, and in the security of the persons of God's elect, and of their grace and glory in Christ; and in the subjects of this salvation, who are the foolish things of this world, ungodly sinners, the chief of sinners; and lastly, in making faith the receiver of all the blessings of salvation, that so it might appear to be all of grace.

Gill: Eph 1:9

Having made known unto us the mystery of his will,.... The Gospel, which is a mystery, a hidden mystery, the mystery of God and of Christ, and the mystery of the Gospel; the several doctrines of it are called the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven; such as are concerning the trinity of persons in the Godhead, the union of the two natures in Christ, his sonship and incarnation, the saints' union and communion with him, the work of the Spirit of God upon the soul, the calling of the Gentiles, and the conversion of the Jews, the resurrection of the dead, and the change of living saints: and the Gospel is the mystery of the will of God; of his will in saving sinners by Christ; and it declares that he does all things in salvation, according to his sovereign will and pleasure; chooses, redeems, justifies, pardons, and calls whom he pleases; and this is made known by the ministry of the word, and by the Spirit, as a spirit of wisdom and revelation, in the knowledge of Christ and his Gospel: the discovery of which is,

according to his good pleasure, which he hath purposed in himself; both with respect to the persons to whom it is made known, and with respect to the time when he makes it known; both these are as he pleases, and as he has purposed in his own breast; the Gospel is sent when and where he has determined within himself it shall go; and persons are called by it according to his purpose and grace.

Gill: Eph 1:10

That in the dispensation of the fulness of times,.... Or "according to the dispensation", &c. as the Alexandrian copy reads; the fulness of time appointed by God, and fixed in the prophets; after many times and seasons were elapsed, from the creation of the world; at the most suitable and convenient time, when a new economy or dispensation began, within which all this was to be effected, hereafter mentioned:

he might gather together in one all things in Christ; this supposes, that all things were once united together in one; angels and men were united to God by the ties of creation, and were under the same law of nature, and there were peace and friendship between them; and this union was in Christ, as the beginning of the creation of God, in whom all things consist: and it supposes a disunion and scattering of them; as of men from God, and from good angels, which was done by sin; and of Jews and Gentiles from one another; and of one man from another, everyone turning to his own way; and then a gathering of them together again: the word here used signifies to restore, renew, and reduce to a former state; and so the Vulgate Latin and Syriac versions render it; and according to this sense, it may seem to have respect to the times of the restitution of all things, the restoration and renovation of the universe; when there will be new heavens and a new earth, and new inhabitants in them: the word is also used to recapitulate, or sum up the heads of a discourse; and according to this sense, it may intend the meeting together, and summing up of all things in Christ, that had been before; as of all the promises and blessings of the covenant; of all the prophecies and promises of the Old Testament; of all the types and shadows, and sacrifices of the former dispensation; yea, all the sins of Old Testament saints, and all the curses of the law, met on him: the word is likewise used for the collection of numbers into one sum total; and Christ is the sum total of elect angels and men; or the whole number of them is in him; God has chosen a certain number of persons unto salvation; these he has put into the hands of Christ, who has a particular and personal knowledge of them; and the exact number of them will be gathered and given by him: once more, it signifies to reduce, or bring under one head; and Christ is an head of eminence and of influence, both to angels and men: and there is a collection of these together in one, in Christ; by virtue of redemption by Christ, and grace from him, there is an entire friendship between elect angels and elect men; they are social worshippers now, and shall share in the same happiness of the vision of God and of Christ hereafter: hence it follows,

both which are in heaven, and which are on earth, even

in him; by things in heaven are not meant the souls of saints in heaven; though it is true that the souls of departed saints are in heaven; and that the saints in heaven and on earth were gathered together in Christ, and represented by him, when he hung upon the cross; and that they all make up one body, of which Christ is the head; and that they will be all collected together one day; and that their souls which are in heaven, and their bodies which are in the earth, will come together and be reunited, and dwell with Christ for ever; but rather the angels are meant, whose origin is heaven; where they have their residence, and from whence they never fell; and whose employment is in heaven, and of an heavenly nature: and by things on earth, are not intended every creature on earth, animate and inanimate; nor all men, but all elect men, whether Jews or Gentiles, and some of all sorts, ranks, and degrees; whose origin is of the earth, and who are the inhabitants of it: all these angels in heaven, and elect men on earth, are brought together under one head, even in him, in Christ Jesus, and by him; and none but he was able to do it, and none so fit, who is the Creator of all, and is above all; and was typified by Jacob's ladder, which reached heaven and earth, and joined them together, and on which the angels of God ascended and descended.

Gill: Eph 1:11

In whom also we have obtained an inheritance,.... Or a part and lot; that is, have obtained one in Christ, in his person, and in his fulness of grace, in the blessings and promises which are in him; or have obtained to be the Lord's clergy, or heritage, to be his portion and inheritance; or rather to have an inheritance in him by lot, meaning the incorruptible and eternal inheritance of glory and happiness in heaven; to which elect men are chosen in Christ, and are begotten to a lively hope of through his resurrection from the dead; and which his righteousness gives a right unto, and his grace a meetness for; and which is now in his hands, and will be given to them through him: and this is said to be obtained by lot, as the word signifies, in allusion to the land of Canaan, which was divided by lot to the children of Israel; and to show that it is not by works of righteousness done by men, but by the sovereign disposal of God; and that everyone shall have his share, and that certainly; for this is not designed to represent it as a casual, or contingent thing. The Alexandrian copy reads, "in whom also we are called"; and so the Vulgate Latin version, "in whom also we are called by lot"; and the Syriac version, "in him", or "by him we are chosen", which agrees with the next clause:

being predestinated according to the purpose of him, who worketh all things after the counsel of his own will: predestination is not only to sonship, but to an inheritance; it not only secures the grace of adoption, but prepares and provides an heavenly portion: and this act of predestination proceeds according to a purpose; according to a purpose of God, which can never be frustrated; and according to the purpose of "that God", as one of Stephens's copies reads, that is the author of all things but sin; of the works of creation and of providence, and of grace and salvation; and who works all these according to his will, just as he pleases, and according to the counsel of it, in a wise and prudent manner, in the best way that can be devised; for he is wonderful in counsel, and excellent in working; wherefore his counsel always stands, and he does all his pleasure: and hence the inheritance which the saints obtain in Christ, and are predestinated to, is sure and certain.

Gill: Eph 1:12

That we should be to the praise of his glory,.... This is the end of predestination to the inheritance; and the sense is, either that the praise of the glory of God, in his grace and goodness, might be discovered and made known unto the saints, as it is displayed in election, redemption, justification, pardon, adoption, regeneration, and eternal salvation; or that they should praise and glorify him on account of these things, by ascribing all to his grace, and nothing to themselves; by giving him thanks for all his benefits; by ordering their conversations aright as become the Gospel; and by doing all things with a view to his glory:

who first trusted in Christ; the Jews, the apostle, and others of the Jewish nation;

who before hoped in Christ, as the words may be rendered; who hoped in Christ before the Gentiles did; and indeed the people of Israel hoped for Christ before he came; the promises of the Messiah were made to them, and he was the peculiar hope and expectation of that people; and to them he first came, and to them the Gospel was first preached; and some of them first believed in Christ, and trusted in him, and not in their own righteousness, strength, wisdom, and riches, nor in their own hearts, nor in any mere creature, nor in their carnal privileges; all which they renounced confidence in, and dependence on, when they came to the knowledge of Christ; in whose person they trusted for acceptance, and in his righteousness for justification, and in his blood for pardon, and in his fulness for supply, and in his power for protection and perseverance: this supposes knowledge of him, and a sense of the frailty and vanity of all other objects; and was a betaking themselves to him, a leaning and staying on him, a committing all unto him, and an expectation of all good things from him.

Gill: Eph 1:13

In whom ye also trusted,.... The Gentile believers, the Ephesians, whom the apostle now particularly addresses; and who participated of the same grace and privileges with the believing Jews; the promise belonged to all that God called, whether afar off or nigh; and the same common salvation was sent to one as to another; and the same faith was wrought in one as in the other; and they were interested in the same Christ, and were heirs of the same inheritance; the Alexandrian copy reads "we":

after that ye heard the word of truth; the Gospel; and which is so called, on account of its divine original, coming from the God of truth, who cannot lie; and because of the concern which Christ has in it, who is truth itself, and was the author, subject, and preacher of it, and who confirmed it by his miracles, and his death; and on account of the Spirit of God, the dictator of it, and who leads into all truths, and owns and blesses them for conversion and comfort; and because it contains nothing but truth, and particularly that eminent one, salvation alone by Christ, for the chief of sinners; and in contradistinction from the law, which was typical and shadowy; מלה דקשוט, "the word of truth", is a phrase used by the Jews ^e, for sublime and heavenly doctrine: now, by the hearing of this, faith came; and this the Ephesians heard, not only externally, but internally; so as to understand, approve, and believe it, and to put it in practice: and which is also called

the Gospel of your salvation: because it is a declaration and publication of salvation by Christ; and gives an account of the author of salvation, of his ability and willingness to save, and of the nature of this salvation, and describes the persons who shall be saved; and because it is the means of salvation, when attended with the Spirit and power of God; and the instrument, in God's hand, of showing to souls their special and particular interest in salvation:

in whom also after that ye believed; which may refer either to the Gospel of salvation, in which they believed upon hearing it; or rather to Christ, the Saviour revealed, in whom they believed to the saving of their souls: and this shows, that the sealing work of the Spirit after mentioned, and with which this stands in connection, is a distinct thing from faith, or indeed any other work of the Spirit; as illumination, regeneration, sanctification, &c. it is what follows believing, and is a work that passes upon the soul after it; and so is something over and above, and more than faith, at least than first believing: and from hence it also appears, that there may be true faith, where this is not as yet; and that none but believers in Christ enjoy the following privilege:

ye were sealed with that Holy Spirit of promise. This cannot have respect to the Father's sealing his people in election, with the seal of his foreknowledge, 2Ti 2:19 for that is before faith, and is within himself, and not on them, and is distinct from the Spirit's work; and for the same reasons it cannot design the Son's affection to them, setting them as a seal on his arm and heart, Son 8:6, or his asserting his property in them, and the security and protection of them, Son 4:12, nor the Spirit's finishing and completing his own work of grace upon the soul, in which sense the word is used, Rom 15:28 for this as yet was not done upon these believing Ephesians; nor the confirming the Gospel, and the saints in it, by the extraordinary effusion of the Spirit on the day of Pentecost, or by his extraordinary works which attended the ministry of the word, to the establishing of it, and the faith of men in it; since these were not common to believers, nor did they continue; whereas the believing Ephesians, in common, were sealed; and the Spirit of God continues still as a sealer of his people, and as an earnest and pledge of their inheritance until the day of redemption; but it is to be understood of the confirming, certifying, and assuring the saints, as to their interest in the favour of God, and in the blessings of grace, of every kind, and their right and title to the heavenly glory; See Gill on 2Co 1:22, and the seal of these things is not circumcision, nor baptism, nor the Lord's supper, nor even the graces of the Spirit; but the Spirit himself, who witnesses to the spirits of believers the truth of these things, and that as a "spirit of promise": so called, both because he is the Spirit promised, as the Syriac and Ethiopic versions render it, whom the Father and Christ had promised, and who was sent by them; and because he usually seals, or certifies believers of the truth of the above things, by opening and applying a word of promise to them: and which he does also, as the "Holy" Spirit; for this sealing work of his leaves a greater impress of holiness upon the soul, and engages more to acts of holiness; wherefore the doctrine of assurance is no licentious doctrine; no persons are so holy as those who are truly possessed of that grace; and as for such who pretend unto it, and live in sin, it is a certain thing that they in reality know nothing of it.

Gill: Eph 1:14

Which is the earnest of our inheritance,.... The incorruptible and never fading one in heaven, or the heavenly kingdom; this is the Father's gift, his bequest, and belongs only to children; it comes to them through the death of the testator, Christ, and is for ever; and of this the Spirit of God is the pledge and earnest: an earnest, is what confirms an agreement, and assures the right to the thing agreed to, and is a part of it, and lesser than it, and is never returned; so the Spirit of God certifies the right to the heavenly inheritance, as well as gives a meetness for it; he is the firstfruits of eternal glory and happiness, and of the same kind with it; and as he is enjoyed in measure by the saints now, is lesser than the communion which they shall have with him, and with the Father, and the Son, hereafter, for the best things are reserved till last; and being once given into the heart as an earnest, he always continues, he never removes more, or is ever taken away:

until the redemption of the purchased possession, or "of the peculiar people"; see 1Pe 2:9, for this is not to be understood of heaven, which is never said to be purchased, nor can it with any propriety be said to be redeemed; but of saints, of the church of God, who are bought with a price, and are purchased with his blood; and who, as they were redeemed from sin, Satan, and the law, when they were purchased, so will be redeemed again in the resurrection morn, which is called the day of redemption, Eph 4:30, and which will be a redemption of them from the weakness, corruption, and mortality of the body; from their present state of absence and pilgrimage; from the body of sin and death; from all sorrows and afflictions, both inward and outward; from the reproaches and persecutions of men; from a tempting devil, and an unbelieving heart; from all doubts and fears; and from death and the grave; and so the Syriac version very justly renders it, "until the redemption of them that are saved". Now till such time, the Spirit of God abides as an earnest, even until the whole felicity is enjoyed both in soul and body; and this shows the perpetuity of the Spirit's inhabitation, and grace, the final perseverance of the saints, and the security of the inheritance to them.

Unto the praise of his glory; as to the glory of the Father, by whom the saints are chosen and predestinated, Eph 1:6 and to the glory of the Son, by whom they are redeemed, in whom they obtain the inheritance, and in whom they trust, Eph 1:12, so to the glory of the Holy Spirit, by whom they are sealed, and who is their earnest; for he must have his share of glory in the salvation of the elect, as well as the other two persons.

Gill: Eph 1:15

Wherefore I also,.... As well as others:

after I heard of your faith in the Lord Jesus; who is the immediate object of faith, and a very proper and suitable one; having every thing in him that is agreeable to the case and circumstances of those that trust in him. And the grace of faith, which terminates on him, is a seeing him, a beholding the glory of his person, and the fulness of his grace; a going to him, and venturing on him; a laying hold upon him, and embracing of him; a committing all unto him, and a leaning and depending on him, and a living upon him, and a walking on in him.

And love unto all the saints: whether Jew or Gentile, rich or poor, greater or lesser believers, of meaner gifts, or larger abilities; and which love was unfeigned, fervent, active, and laborious; and which is the evidence of regeneration, and without which a profession is in vain. These two graces, faith and love, are inseparable; they always go together, and are to be found in the same persons; and where they are, they cannot be hid, as they were not in these Ephesians; their faith was professed by them, and was made public, and their love showed itself in deeds, as well as in words, to the saints: hence the apostle came to hear of them both, upon the certain relation of others; for these things were come abroad, and were talked of; See Gill on Col 1:3. See Gill on Col 1:4. See Gill on Phm 1:4. See Gill on Phm 1:5.

Gill: Eph 1:16

Cease not to give thanks for you,.... On account of their faith and love; which were gifts of grace bestowed upon them, and not the produce of their own free will and power; and therefore thanks are given to God for them:

making mention of you in my prayers; which shows the apostle to be a praying person, and that he was constant at the throne of grace, where he prayed for others as well as for himself; and it points out the time and way, when, and in which he gave thanks to God for them; and is mentioned, not only to testify his great affection for them, but also to excite them, by his example, to the practice of those duties themselves.

Gill: Eph 1:17

That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ,.... In what sense God the Father is the God of Christ; see Gill on Eph 1:3.

The Father of glory; or the glorious Father; who is glorious in himself, in the perfections of his nature, and in the works of his hands; and as a father, he is a glorious father to Christ, and is a father to him, as he is to none else; and has been honoured and glorified by Christ, and from whom Christ as man has received much honour and glory: and he is a glorious father to the saints, to whom he has shown inexpressible love, by adopting them into his family; and pities them, as a father does his children; takes care of them, and protects them, and makes a glorious provision for them; not only of good things now, but of an eternal inheritance hereafter: and he may be so called, because he is the author and giver of eternal glory and happiness; and because all glory is due unto him: the Arabic version reads, "God, our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory", making all these epithets to belong to Christ:

may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation, in the knowledge of him; this was one part of the apostle's prayers for the saints at Ephesus, that they might increase in divine knowledge; either in the knowledge of God, as the God of Christ, and the Father of glory, and as their God and Father in Christ; or of God, as considered in Christ the Mediator; or else of Christ himself: and designs not a notional and speculative knowledge of Christ, but what is practical and experimental; and which is joined with love of him, faith in him, and obedience to him; and which is not only approbative, but fiducial and appropriating; and though it is but imperfect, yet is progressive; and for the progression of it, the apostle prays; for it is certain, that these saints had a knowledge of Christ, but this was not perfect; and a larger measure of it was desirable: and in order to this, he prays for the Spirit, as a "spirit of wisdom"; who implants spiritual wisdom in the hearts of men, and instructs them in the Gospel, the hidden wisdom of God, leads them into all truths, and opens to them the treasures of wisdom and knowledge, which are hid in Christ, the wisdom of God; and as a spirit of "revelation"; who reveals Christ and the things of Christ, at first conversion; and afterwards reveals him and his righteousness, and other benefits of his more largely, even from faith to faith; and gives a clearer view of interest in them: hence it appears, that the Spirit is the gift of God; and that all spiritual light and knowledge, and the increase of it, are owing to him.

Gill: Eph 1:18

The eyes of your understanding being enlightened,.... By the Spirit of God already, to see the exceeding sinfulness of sin; the insufficiency of their own righteousness; the beauty, glory, fulness, and suitableness of Christ, as a Saviour; the excellency, truth, and usefulness of the doctrines of the Gospel; in which their understandings were before dark, but now had light into them: wherefore these words are not to be considered as part of the apostle's petitions, but rather as what was taken for granted by him; and are to be put into a parenthesis, and the following words to be joined in connection with the preceding verse; unless it should be thought, that the apostle prays for greater illuminations, and for more spiritual light, and that the eyes of their understandings might be more and more enlightened; the phrase, עין השכל, ομμα της διανοιας, "the eye of the understanding", is Rabbinical, and often to be met with in Jewish writings ^f; the Alexandrian copy, and several others, the Complutensian edition, the Vulgate Latin, and all the Oriental versions, read, "the eyes of your heart"; and to, עיני הלבבות, "the eyes of the hearts, or minds", is a phrase used by the Jewish writers ^g:

that ye may know what is the hope of his calling; by which is meant, the effectual calling of the saints; which is not a call to an office, or a call merely by the external ministry of the word; but which is internal, special, powerful, high, and heavenly: and this is the calling of God, of which he is the author; who calls with an holy calling, unto eternal glory by Christ Jesus; and which is without repentance: and the hope of this calling, is either eternal happiness, which is the thing hoped for; or Christ, who is the ground and foundation of it; or the grace of hope, which is exercised on both; or all three: for hope of eternal glory, as it is founded on Christ, may be said to be the hope of the calling of God, because it is wrought in the soul at the time of the effectual calling, and what saints are then called to the exercise of; and calling grace, is an encouragement to hope for eternal life; since whom God calls, he justifies and glorifies: and now the apostle prays, that these saints who were called by the grace of God, might know more of Christ, the foundation of their hope; and what that is they are hoping for, and more and more what it is to hope for the same, upon the view of Christ's person, blood, and righteousness:

and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the saints; the saints themselves are the Lord's portion, and the lot of his inheritance, in whom he is, and will be abundantly glorified; but here it rather seems to design the heavenly inheritance before spoken of, of which the Spirit is the earnest; and this is the Lord's, it is of his preparing, and it is his gift, and a very rich and glorious inheritance it is: hence it is not only signified by mansions, and everlasting habitations, by an house, and by a city, but by a kingdom; the riches of grace are preparatory to it, and the riches of glory are comprised in it; and this is in, or among the saints, who only have a right unto it, and a meetness for it; and what this inheritance is, with the riches and glory of it, will not be fully known in this life; and indeed but little of it is known; so that such a petition as this is always proper and pertinent.

Gill: Eph 1:19

And what is the exceeding greatness of his power to us-ward who believe,.... The objects of the divine power here intended, are believers in Christ; which distinguishes this power from that which was put forth in creation, and from that which will be displayed in the resurrection of the dead, and from the power of divine wrath, which will appear in the damnation of sinners; and shows, that this power is that which is exerted in the implantation of faith, and in the continuance of it, and in the finishing of that work; and that this is a great power, an exceeding great one, a super eminent one; which is attended with energy and efficacy, and is irresistible and insuperable: the greatness of this power as displayed in the work of conversion and faith appears, if it be considered what the work itself is called, a creation, a resurrection from the dead, a regeneration, and a transformation of the man into another man, which must needs require almighty power; as well as what is then done, some things are removed, Satan is dispossessed, the stony heart is taken away, the enmity is slain, the old man is put down from his throne, and put off with his deeds; and there are some things wrought, Christ is formed in the soul, his grace is implanted, his image is stamped on, a new heart is given, and principles of light and life, of grace and holiness are put; the understanding is enlightened, the will is subdued, the affections are set on other objects, and the mind and conscience are cleansed and purified; and the means of this are the ministers, and ministry of the word, which are weak, foolish, and contemptible, in the eyes of men; to which may be added, the opposition made both from within and from without, from a sinful heart, a tempting devil, and an ensnaring, reproaching, and persecuting world: so that this work of faith cannot be ascribed to anything short of the exceeding greatness of divine power; and which is seen in supporting faith when it is wrought, under great discouragements; in delivering believers out of divers temptations; in assisting them to discharge their duty, and in their final perseverance: and to increase the idea of this power it is added,

according to the working of his mighty power, or "according to the energy of the might of his power": the strength of his power, in all the mighty energy of it, is exerted towards and upon believers; and which they should know, own, and acknowledge, to the glory of the grace of God: and this is in proportion, and agreeably to that power.

Gill: Eph 1:20

Which he wrought in Christ, when he raised him from the dead,.... There are many articles of faith contained in this passage; as that Christ died, that he is raised from the dead, that he was raised from the dead by God the Father, and that his resurrection was by the power of God: the resurrection of any person is an instance of great power, but Christ's resurrection from the dead was an instance of peculiar and special power; for he was raised from the dead as a public person, representing all his people, for whom he became a surety; and he was raised again for their justification, and to great glory in himself, after he had been brought into a very low estate indeed: moreover, this passage in connection with the preceding verse suggests, that there is some proportion between the power put forth on Christ in raising him from the dead, and that which is exerted in the work of conversion and faith: there is some likeness between the things themselves, as well as in the display of power in them; Christ's resurrection is called a begetting, and he is styled the first begotten from the dead, and the regeneration of men is signified by a resurrection from the dead; as Christ's body was really dead, lifeless, and without motion, antecedent to his resurrection, so men, previous to conversion, are dead in trespasses and sins, and are destitute of spiritual life and motion; and as Christ's human nature could not help itself, could not raise itself, so neither can dead sinners convert themselves, or bring themselves out of that state and condition, in which they are by nature; and as the resurrection of Christ was the pure work of God, and a display of his almighty power, so the work of faith, of grace and conversion, is the entire work of God, which is begun, carried on, and finished wholly by his power; and as Christ's resurrection was in order to his glorification, so is the regeneration and conversion of men, in order to their enjoyment of the heavenly inheritance, as it follows:

and set him at his own right hand in the heavenly places; which is expressive of the great honour conferred upon the human nature of Christ, such as never was given to any of the angels, and of the glory it is exalted to; and shows that he has done his work on earth with acceptance, which he came about; and therefore is set down at his Father's right hand, where he enjoys rest and ease from his labours, and is out of the reach of every enemy; will never die again, but live for ever, to intercede for his people, to assist and protect them, and bring them where he is; and in whom, as their head and representative, they are already set down in the same heavenly places.

Gill: Eph 1:21

Far above all principality and power,.... Good angels and bad angels, and civil magistrates, who also may be intended by the following words:

and might and dominion; good angels may be so called, because of their employment under God in the affairs of Providence, and the government of this world; and Christ is not only above them, as he is God, being their Creator, who has made them, and on whom they depend, and is the Lord whom they serve, and is the object of their worship and adoration, and as he is Mediator, to whom they minister, and so is above them in nature, name, and office; but also as he is man, in union with the Son of God; and chiefly he here is said to be above them on account of place, being at the right hand of God, where they are not, Heb 1:13. And evil angels may be so called, because of the government which subsists among themselves, and the power and influence they have over mankind; Christ was above them when here on earth, as appears by his resisting the temptations of Satan, and defeating him in them; by his dispossessing devils from the bodies of men; by his spoiling and destroying them and their works at his death; and by his leading them captive, and triumphing over them at his ascension; and by delivering souls out of his hands at conversion, through his power attending the ministration of his Gospel; and his being above them will still be more manifest, in the binding of Satan a thousand years, and in the final condemnation of him, and of all his angels under him: civil magistrates are sometimes called by these names, and Christ is above them; they receive their governments from him, they rule by him, and are accountable to him, and are set up and put down at his pleasure; all these senses may be taken in; but the first seems chiefly designed: it is added,

and every name that is named, not only in this world, but also in that which is to come; persons of authority and dignity, of fame and renown, whether in earth or heaven; as emperors, kings, princes, nobles, generals of armies &c. in this world, and cherubim, seraphim, &c. in the other world: this phrase denotes both the extensiveness of Christ's kingdom, and the eternity of it; as reaching to both worlds, and being over everything in them, and as lasting to the end of this, and unto that which is to come.

Gill: Eph 1:22

And hath put all things under his feet,.... These words are taken out of Psa 8:6. See Gill on 1Co 15:27.

And gave him to be the head over all things to the church; the Vulgate Latin version reads, "and gave him to be the head over every church", or "all the church"; the Ethiopic version, "the whole church"; which intends not barely professors of religion, or a family of faithful persons, or a particular congregation, in which sense the word is sometimes used; but the whole body of God's elect, the church, which is built on Christ the rock, for which he gave himself, and which is the general assembly and church of the firstborn, whose names are written in heaven: Christ is an head to this church; in what sense he is so; see Gill on 1Co 11:3. And this headship of Christ is the gift of God; and it is an honourable gift to him, as Mediator; it is a glorifying of him, and a giving him in all things the pre-eminence; and it is a free grace gift to the church, and a very special, valuable, and excellent one, and of infinite benefit and advantage to it; and which is expressed in his being head "over all things" to it; to overrule all things for its good; to communicate all good things to it; and to perform all the good offices of an head for it: the Syriac version reads, "and him who is above all things, he gave to be the head to the church" even him who is God over all, blessed for evermore.

Commentary -- Verse Notes / Footnotes

NET Notes: Eph 1:1

¹ tn Grk “Paul.” The word “from” is not in the Greek text, but has been supplied to indicate the sender of the letter.

² tc The earliest and most important mss omit “in Ephesus” (Ì⁴⁶ א* B* 6 1739 [Mcion^T,E]), yet the opening line of this epistle makes little sense without the phrase (“to the saints who are and are faithful…”? or perhaps “to the saints who are also faithful,” though with this sense the οὖσιν [ousin] is redundant and the καί [kai] is treated somewhat unnaturally). What is interesting is Marcion’s canon list which speaks of the letter to the Laodiceans among Paul’s authentic epistles. This, coupled with some internal evidence that the writer did not know his audience personally (cf. 1:15; 3:2; absence of personal names throughout), suggests that Ephesians was an encyclical letter, intended for more than one audience. Does this mean that the shorter reading is to be preferred? Yes and no. A plausible scenario is as follows, assuming Pauline authorship (though this is strongly contested today; for arguments on behalf of Pauline authorship, see M. Barth, Ephesians [AB 34], 1:36-50; P. T. O’Brien, Ephesians, 4-47; and H. W. Hoehner, Ephesians, 2-61): Paul sent the letter from Rome, intending it first to go to Ephesus. At the same time, Colossians was dispatched. Going counterclockwise through Asia Minor, this letter would first come to Ephesus, the port of entry, then to Laodicea, then Colossae. Tychicus’ instructions may well have been for each church to “fill in the blank” on the address line. The church at Ephesus would have certainly made the most copies, being Paul’s home base for nearly three years. Hence, most of the surviving copies have “in Ephesus” in v. 1 (so א² A B² D F G Ψ 0278 33 1881 Ï latt sy co). But one might expect a hint of evidence that Laodicea also made a few copies: Both Marcion’s list and Col 4:16 may well imply this. What is to account for the early Alexandrian evidence, then? These mss were perhaps made from a very early copy, one reflecting the blank line before each church filled it in. Although it is of course only speculation (as is necessary in a historical investigation lacking some of the pieces to the puzzle), this scenario accounts for all of the data: (1) “in Ephesus” in most mss; (2) Laodicea in Marcion’s list and Col 4:16; (3) the lack of an addressee in the earliest witnesses; (4) why the earliest witnesses’ reading must be rejected as too hard; and (5) why the author seems not to know the readership. In sum, is “in Ephesus” original? Yes and no. Some address belongs there; ἐν ᾿Εφέσῳ (en Efesw) is the predominant address, but several other churches also received this circular letter as their own. For this reason the phrase has been placed in single brackets in the translation. NA²⁷ also lists the words in brackets, indicating doubt as to their authenticity.

map For location see JP1 D2; JP2 D2; JP3 D2; JP4 D2.

³ tn Grk “and faithful.” The construction in Greek (as well as Paul’s style [and even if this letter is not by Paul it follows the general style of Paul’s letters, with some modifications]) suggests that the saints are identical to the faithful; hence, the καί (kai) is best left untranslated. See M. Barth, Ephesians (AB 34), 1:68 and ExSyn 282.

NET Notes: Eph 1:2

¹ tn Grk “Grace to you and peace.”

NET Notes: Eph 1:3

¹ sn Eph 1:3-14 comprises one long sentence in Greek, with three major sections. Each section ends with a note of praise for God (vv. 6, 12, 14), focusing on a different member of the Trinity. After an opening summary of all the saints’ spiritual blessings (v. 3), the first section (vv. 4-6) offers up praise that the Father has chosen us in eternity past; the second section (vv. 7-12) offers up praise that the Son has redeemed us in the historical past (i.e., at the cross); the third section (vv. 13-14) offers up praise that the Holy Spirit has sealed us in our personal past, at the point of conversion.

² tn There is no verb in the Greek text; either the optative (“be”) or the indicative (“is”) can be supplied. The meaning of the term εὐλογητός (euloghtos), the author’s intention at this point in the epistle, and the literary genre of this material must all come into play to determine which is the preferred nuance. εὐλογητός as an adjective can mean either that one is praised or that one is blessed, that is, in a place of favor and benefit. The meaning “blessed” would be more naturally paired with an indicative verb here and would suggest that blessedness is an intrinsic part of God’s character. The meaning “praised” would be more naturally paired with an optative verb here and would suggest that God ought to be praised. Pauline style in the epistles generally moves from statements to obligations, expressing the reality first and then the believer’s necessary response, which would favor the indicative. However, many scholars regard Eph 1:3-14 as a berakah psalm (cf. A. T. Lincoln, Ephesians [WBC], 10-11). Rooted in the OT and Jewish worship, berakah psalms were songs of praise in which the worshiper gave praise to God; this would favor the optative (although not all scholars are agreed on this genre classification here; see H. W. Hoehner, Ephesians, 153-59, for discussion and an alternate conclusion). When considered as a whole, although a decision is difficult, the indicative seems to fit all the factors better. The author seems to be pointing to who God is and what he has done for believers in this section; the indicative more naturally fits that emphasis. Cf. also 2 Cor 1:3; 1 Pet 1:3.

³ tn Or “enriched,” “conferred blessing.”

NET Notes: Eph 1:4

¹ tn Grk “just as.” Eph 1:3-14 are one long sentence in Greek that must be broken up in English translation. Verse 4 expresses the reason why God the Father is blessed (cf. BDAG 494 s.v. καθώς 3).

² tn Grk “in him.”

³ sn The Greek word translated unblemished (ἀμώμους, amwmous) is often used of an acceptable paschal lamb. Christ, as our paschal lamb, is also said to be unblemished (Heb 9:14; 1 Pet 1:19). Since believers are in Christ, God views them positionally and will make them ultimately without blemish as well (Jude 24; Eph 5:27; Col 1:22).

⁴ tn Grk “before him.”

⁵ tn The prepositional phrase ἐν ἀγάπῃ (en agaph, “in love”) may modify one of three words or phrases: (1) “chose,” (2) “holy and unblemished,” both in v. 4, or (3) “by predestining” in v. 5. If it modifies “chose,” it refers to God’s motivation in that election, but this option is unlikely because of the placement of the prepositional phrase far away from the verb. The other two options are more likely. If it modifies “holy and unblemished,” it specifies that our holiness cannot be divorced from love. This view is in keeping with the author’s use of ἀγάπη to refer often to human love in Ephesians, but the placement of the prepositional phrase not immediately following the words it modifies would be slightly awkward. If it modifies “by predestining” (v. 5), again the motivation of God’s choice is love. This would fit the focus of the passage on God’s gracious actions toward believers, but it could be considered slightly redundant in that God’s predestination itself proves his love.

NET Notes: Eph 1:5

¹ tn Grk “by predestining.” Verse 5 begins with an aorist participle dependent on the main verb in v. 4 (“chose”).

sn By predestining. The aorist participle may be translated either causally (“because he predestined,” “having predestined”) or instrumentally (“by predestining”). A causal nuance would suggest that God’s predestination of certain individuals prompted his choice of them. An instrumental nuance would suggest that the means by which God’s choice was accomplished was by predestination. The instrumental view is somewhat more likely in light of normal Greek syntax (i.e., an aorist participle following an aorist main verb is more likely to be instrumental than causal).

² tn Grk “to himself” after “through Jesus Christ.”

³ tn The Greek term υἱοθεσία (Juioqesia) was originally a legal technical term for adoption as a son with full rights of inheritance. BDAG 1024 s.v. notes, “a legal t.t. of ‘adoption’ of children, in our lit., i.e. in Paul, only in a transferred sense of a transcendent filial relationship between God and humans (with the legal aspect, not gender specificity, as major semantic component).” Although some modern translations remove the filial sense completely and render the term merely “adoption” (cf. NAB, ESV), the retention of this component of meaning was accomplished in the present translation by the phrase “as…sons.”

sn Adoption as his sons is different from spiritual birth as children. All true believers have been born as children of God and will be adopted as sons of God. The adoption is both a future reality, and in some sense, already true. To be adopted as a son means to have the full rights of an heir. Thus, although in the ancient world, only boys could be adopted as sons, in God’s family all children – both male and female – are adopted.

⁴ tn Or “good pleasure.”

NET Notes: Eph 1:6

¹ tn Or “to the praise of his glorious grace.” Many translations translate δόξης τῆς χάριτος αὐτοῦ (doxh" th" carito" autou, literally “of the glory of his grace”) with τῆς χάριτος as an attributed genitive (cf., e.g., NIV, NRSV, ESV). The translation above has retained a literal rendering in order to make clear the relationship of this phrase to the other two similar phrases in v. 12 and 14, which affect the way one divides the material in the passage.

² tn Grk “the beloved.” The term ἠγαπημένῳ (hgaphmenw) means “beloved,” but often bears connotations of “only beloved” in an exclusive sense. “His dearly loved Son” picks up this connotation.

sn God’s grace can be poured out on believers only because of what Christ has done for them. Hence, he bestows his grace on us because we are in his dearly loved Son.

NET Notes: Eph 1:7

¹ tn Grk “in whom” (the relative clause of v. 7 is subordinate to v. 6). The “him” refers to Christ.

² sn In this context his blood, the blood of Jesus Christ, refers to the price paid for believers’ redemption, which is the sacrificial death of Christ on the cross.

NET Notes: Eph 1:9

¹ tn Or “He did this by revealing”; Grk “making known, revealing.” Verse 9 begins with a participle dependent on “lavished” in v. 8; the adverbial participle could be understood as temporal (“when he revealed”), which would be contemporaneous to the action of the finite verb “lavished,” or as means (“by revealing”). The participle has been translated here with the temporal nuance to allow for means to also be a possible interpretation. If the translation focused instead upon means, the temporal nuance would be lost as the time frame for the action of the participle would become indistinct.

² tn Or “mystery.” In the NT μυστήριον (musthrion) refers to a divine secret previously undisclosed.

³ tn Or “purposed,” “publicly displayed.” Cf. Rom 3:25.

⁴ tn Grk “in him”; the referent (Christ) has been specified in the translation for the sake of clarity.

sn In Christ. KJV has “in himself” as though the antecedent were God the Father. Although possible, the notion of the verb set forth (Greek προτίθημι, protiqhmi) implies a plan that is carried out in history (cf. Rom 1:13; 3:25) and thus more likely refers to Christ.

NET Notes: Eph 1:10

¹ tn The precise meaning of the infinitive ἀνακεφαλαιώσασθαι (anakefalaiwsasqai) in v. 10 is difficult to determine since it was used relatively infrequently in Greek literature and only twice in the NT (here and Rom 13:9). While there have been several suggestions, three deserve mention: (1) “To sum up.” In Rom 13:9, using the same term, the author there says that the law may be “summarized in one command, to love your neighbor as yourself.” The idea then in Eph 1:10 would be that all things in heaven and on earth can be summed up and made sense out of in relation to Christ. (2) “To renew.” If this is the nuance of the verb then all things in heaven and earth, after their plunge into sin and ruin, are renewed by the coming of Christ and his redemption. (3) “To head up.” In this translation the idea is that Christ, in the fullness of the times, has been exalted so as to be appointed as the ruler (i.e., “head”) over all things in heaven and earth (including the church). That this is perhaps the best understanding of the verb is evidenced by the repeated theme of Christ’s exaltation and reign in Ephesians and by the connection to the κεφαλή- (kefalh-) language of 1:22 (cf. Schlier, TDNT 3:682; L&N 63.8; M. Barth, Ephesians [AB 34], 1:89-92; contra A. T. Lincoln, Ephesians [WBC], 32-33).

² tn Grk “the heavens.”

³ sn And the things on earth. Verse 10 ends with “in him.” The redundancy keeps the focus on Christ at the expense of good Greek style. Verse 11 repeats the reference with a relative pronoun (“in whom”) – again, at the expense of good Greek style. Although the syntax is awkward, the theology is rich. This is not the first time that a NT writer was so overcome with awe for his Lord that he seems to have lost control of his pen. Indeed, it happened frequently enough that some have labeled their christologically motivated solecisms an “apostolic disease.”

NET Notes: Eph 1:11

¹ tn Grk “in whom,” as a continuation of the previous verse.

² tn Grk “we were appointed by lot.” The notion of the verb κληρόω (klhrow) in the OT was to “appoint a portion by lot” (the more frequent cognate verb κληρονομέω [klhronomew] meant “obtain a portion by lot”). In the passive, as here, the idea is that “we were appointed [as a portion] by lot” (BDAG 548 s.v. κληρόω 1). The words “God’s own” have been supplied in the translation to clarify this sense of the verb. An alternative interpretation is that believers receive a portion as an inheritance: “In Christ we too have been appointed a portion of the inheritance.” See H. W. Hoehner, Ephesians, 226-27, for discussion on this interpretive issue.

sn God’s own possession. Although God is not mentioned explicitly in the Greek text, it is clear from the context that he has chosen believers for himself. Just as with the nation Israel, the church is God’s chosen portion or possession (cf. Deut 32:8-9).

NET Notes: Eph 1:12

¹ tn Or “who had already hoped.”

² tn Or “the Messiah.”

NET Notes: Eph 1:13

¹ tn Grk “in whom you also, when…” (continuing the sentence from v. 12).

² tn Grk “in whom also having believed.” The relative pronoun “whom” has been replaced in the translation with its antecedent (“Christ”) to improve the clarity.

³ tn Or “you were sealed.”

⁴ tn Grk “the Holy Spirit of promise.” Here ἐπαγγελίας (epangelias, “of promise”) has been translated as an attributive genitive.

NET Notes: Eph 1:14

¹ tn Or “first installment,” “pledge,” “deposit.”

sn Down payment. The Greek word ἀρραβών (arrabwn) denotes the first payment or first installment of money or goods which serves as a guarantee or pledge for the completion of the transaction. In the NT the term is used only figuratively of the Holy Spirit as the down payment of the blessings promised by God (it is used also in 2 Cor 1:22 and 5:5). In the “already – not yet” scheme of the NT the possession of the Spirit now by believers (“already”) can be viewed as a guarantee that God will give them the balance of the promised blessings in the future (“not yet”).

² tn Grk “the possession.”

NET Notes: Eph 1:15

¹ sn The conjunctive phrase For this reason points back to the preceding section, vv. 3-14, which is also summed up in this verse in the expression because I have heard of your faith. In other words, the author’s prayer can be made for his audience because he knows that they are true believers.

² tn Grk “even I.”

³ tn Grk “having also heard.”

⁴ tc Ì⁴⁶ א* A B P 33 1739 1881 2464 Hier lack “your love” (τὴν ἀγάπην, thn agaphn), while various other groups of mss have different arrangements of the phrase “your love toward all the saints” (τὴν ἀγάπην τὴν εἰς πάντας τοὺς ἁγίους, thn agaphn thn ei" panta" tou" Jagiou"). Most witnesses, especially the later ones (א² D¹ Ψ Ï latt sa), read τὴν ἀγάπην τὴν εἰς πάντας τοὺς ἁγίους. Externally, the shorter reading is superior. Internally, the omission of τὴν ἀγάπην is a significantly harder reading, for the saints become an object of faith on par with the Lord Jesus. If this reading is authentic, however, the force of πίστις (pisti") is probably closer to “faithfulness,” a meaning that could perhaps be suitable toward both the Lord and the saints. Nevertheless, if the shorter reading is authentic, later scribes would no doubt have been tempted to alter it. With the parallel in Col 1:4 at hand, τὴν ἀγάπην would have been the most obvious phrase to add. (TCGNT 533 suggests that ἣν ἔχετε would have been added instead of the second τήν if the shorter reading were original, in conformity with Col 1:4, but this is not necessarily so: Scribes often altered the text as minimally as possible, and since the second τήν was already present, replacing it with ἣν ἔχετε, when the meaning was not significantly different from the second τήν, seems unlikely.) Further, ἀγάπην comes after “saints” (thus, τὴν εἰς πάντας τοὺς ἁγίους ἀγάπην) in some witnesses (81 104 326 365 1175), and the second τήν is lacking (thus, τὴν ἀγάπην εἰς πάντας τοὺς ἁγίους) in others (D* F G). Such a floating text normally indicates inauthenticity. On the other hand, τὴν ἀγάπην could easily have dropped out of the text by way of haplography, the Alexandrian scribes’ eyes skipping from τήν to τήν. The weak first declension feminine article-noun-article construction is common enough in the NT, occurring over 40 times, yet in four of these texts there is some ms evidence for an omission similar to Eph 1:15 (Rom 11:17; 2 Tim 3:10; Rev 11:2; 21:9). But in none of these places is the Alexandrian testimony united in the omission as it is here. Further, a wholesale Alexandrian omission of τὴν ἀγάπην presupposes a much stronger genealogical relation among the Alexandrian mss than many scholars would embrace. What seems to tip the scales in favor of the longer reading, however, is the intrinsic evidence: The question of whether πίστις could be used to mean faithfulness in the general sense toward both the Lord and the saints is quite problematic. All in all, a decision is difficult, but the longer reading is, with hesitation, preferred.

NET Notes: Eph 1:16

¹ tn Grk “making mention [of you].”

NET Notes: Eph 1:17

¹ tn The words “I pray” are not in the Greek text, but have been supplied to clarify the meaning; v. 17 is a subordinate clause to v. 16 (“I pray” in v. 17 is implied from v. 16). Eph 1:15-23 constitutes one sentence in Greek, but a new sentence was started here in the translation in light of contemporary English usage.

² tn Or “glorious Father.” The genitive phrase “of glory” is most likely an attributive genitive. The literal translation “Father of glory” has been retained because of the parallelism with the first line of the verse: “the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory.”

³ tn Or “the Spirit of wisdom and revelation,” or “a spirit of wisdom and revelation.” Verse 17 involves a complex exegetical problem revolving around the Greek term πνεῦμα (pneuma). Some take it to mean “the Spirit,” others “a spirit,” and still others “spiritual.” (1) If “the Spirit” is meant, the idea must be a metonymy of cause for effect, because the author had just indicated in vv. 13-14 that the Spirit was already given (hence, there is no need for him to pray that he be given again). But the effect of the Spirit is wisdom and revelation. (2) If “a spirit” is meant, the idea may be that the readers will have the ability to gain wisdom and insight as they read Paul’s letters, but the exact meaning of “a spirit” remains ambiguous. (3) To take the genitives following πνεῦμα as attributed genitives (see ExSyn 89-91), in which the head noun (“S/spirit”) functions semantically like an adjective (“spiritual”) is both grammatically probable and exegetically consistent.

⁴ tn Grk “in the knowledge of him.”

sn The point of the knowledge of him has nothing to do with what God knows, but with what believers are to know (hence, “your…knowledge”). Further, the author’s prayer is that this knowledge of God would increase, not simply be initiated, since he is writing to believers who already know God (hence, “your growing knowledge of him”).

NET Notes: Eph 1:18

¹ tc ‡ Most witnesses, especially of the Byzantine and Western texttypes, though with a few important Alexandrian witnesses (א A D F G Ψ 0278 Ï latt sy), add ὑμῶν (Jumwn, “your”) after καρδίας (kardias, “heart”), though it is clearly implied in the shorter (Alexandrian) reading (found in Ì⁴⁶ B 6 33 1175 1739 1881 pc). The longer reading thus looks to be a clarifying gloss, as is frequently found in the Byzantine and Western traditions. The translation above also uses “your” because of English requirements, not because of textual basis.

tn Grk “the.”

² tn The perfect participle πεφωτισμένους (pefwtismenou") may either be part of the prayer (“that the eyes of your heart may be enlightened”) or part of the basis of the prayer (“since the eyes of your heart have been enlightened”). Although the participle follows the ἵνα (Jina) of v. 17, it is awkward grammatically in the clause. Further, perfect adverbial participles are usually causal in NT Greek. Finally, the context both here and throughout Ephesians seems to emphasize the motif of light as a property belonging to believers. Thus, it seems that the author is saying, “I know that you are saved, that you have had the blinders of the devil removed; because of this, I can now pray that you will fully understand and see the light of God’s glorious revelation.” Hence, the translation takes the participle to form a part of the basis for the prayer.

³ tn Or “the hope to which he has called you.”

sn The hope of his calling. The translation is more formally equivalent for this and the following two phrases, because of the apparently intentional literary force of the original. There is a natural cadence to the three genitive expressions (hope of his calling, wealth of his glorious inheritance, and extraordinary greatness of his power). The essence of the prayer is seen here. Paraphrased it reads as follows: “Since you are enlightened by God’s Spirit, I pray that you may comprehend the hope to which he has called you, the spiritual riches that await the saints in glory, and the spiritual power that is available to the saints now.” Thus, the prayer focuses on all three temporal aspects of our salvation as these are embedded in the genitives – the past (calling), the future (inheritance), and the present (power toward us who believe).

⁴ tn Grk “of the glory of his inheritance.” Here “inheritance” is taken as an attributed genitive and the head noun, “glory,” is thus translated as an adjective, “glorious inheritance.”

NET Notes: Eph 1:19

¹ tn Or “immeasurable, surpassing”

² tn Or “for, to”

³ tn Grk “according to.”

⁴ tn Grk “according to the exercise of the might of his strength.”

sn What has been translated as exercise is a term used only of supernatural power in the NT, ἐνέργεια (energeia).

NET Notes: Eph 1:20

¹ tn Grk “which” (v. 20 is a subordinate clause to v. 19).

² tn The verb “exercised” (the aorist of ἐνεργέω, energew) has its nominal cognate in “exercise” in v. 19 (ἐνέργεια, energeia).

³ tn Or “This power he exercised in Christ by raising him”; Grk “raising him.” The adverbial participle ἐγείρας (egeiras) could be understood as temporal (“when he raised [him]”), which would be contemporaneous to the action of the finite verb “he exercised” earlier in the verse, or as means (“by raising [him]”). The participle has been translated here with the temporal nuance to allow for means to also be a possible interpretation. If the translation focused instead upon means, the temporal nuance would be lost as the time frame for the action of the participle would become indistinct.

⁴ tc The majority of mss, especially the Western and Byzantine mss (D F G Ψ Ï b r Ambst), have the indicative ἐκάθισεν (ekaqisen, “he seated”) for καθίσας (kaqisa", “when he seated, by seating”). The indicative is thus coordinate with ἐνήργησεν (enhrghsen, “he exercised”) and provides an additional statement to “he exercised his power.” The participle (found in Ì^92vid א A B 0278 33 81 1175 1505 1739 1881 2464 al), on the other hand, is coordinate with ἐγείρας (egeiras) and as such provides evidence of God’s power: He exercised his power by raising Christ from the dead and by seating him at his right hand. As intriguing as the indicative reading is, it is most likely an intentional alteration of the original wording, accomplished by an early “Western” scribe, which made its way in the Byzantine text.

⁵ sn Eph 1:19-20. The point made in these verses is that the power required to live a life pleasing to God is the same power that raised Christ from the dead. For a similar thought, cf. John 15:1-11.

NET Notes: Eph 1:22

¹ tn Grk “he”; the referent (God) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

² tn Grk “subjected.”

³ tn Grk “his”; the referent (Christ) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

⁴ sn An allusion to Ps 8:6.

⁵ tn Grk “and he gave him as head over all things to the church.”

Geneva Bible: Eph 1:1

Paul, ^{( 1 )} an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, to the saints which are at Ephesus, and to the ^{( a )} faithful in Christ Jesus:

^{( 1 )} The inscription and salutation, of which we have spoken in the former epistles.

^{( a )} This is the definition of the saints, showing what they are.

Geneva Bible: Eph 1:3

^{( 2 )} Blessed [be] the God ^{( 3 )} and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, ^{( 4 )} who hath blessed us with ^{( b )} all spiritual blessings in ^{( c )} heavenly [places] in ^{( 5 )} Christ:

^{( 2 )} The first part of the epistle, in which he handles all the parts of our salvation, setting forth the example of the Ephesians. And he uses various exhortations, and begins after his manner with thanksgiving. ^{( 3 )} The efficient cause of our salvation is God, not considered generally, but as the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ^{( 4 )} The next final cause, and in respect of us, is our salvation, all things being bestowed upon us which are necessary to our salvation, which type of blessings is heavenly and proper to the elect.

^{( b )} With every type of gracious and bountiful goodness which is heavenly indeed, and from God alone.

^{( c )} Which God our Father gave us from his high throne from above: or because the saints have those gifts bestowed on them, which belong properly to the citizens of heaven. ^{( 5 )} The matter of our salvation is Christ, in whom alone we are endued with spiritual blessing and that to salvation.

Geneva Bible: Eph 1:4

^{( 6 )} According as he hath chosen us in ^{( d )} him before the foundation of the world, ^{( 7 )} that we ^{( e )} should ^{( f )} be holy and without blame ^{( g )} before him in love:

^{( 6 )} He declares the efficient cause, or by what means God the Father saves us in his Son: because, he says, he chose us from everlasting in his Son.

^{( d )} To be adopted in him. ^{( 7 )} He expounds the next final cause which is twofold, that is, sanctification and justification, of which he will speak later. And by this also two things are to be noted, that is, that holiness of life cannot be separated from the grace of election: and again, whatever pureness is in us, is the gift of God who has freely of his mercy chosen us.

^{( e )} God then, did not choose us because we were, or otherwise would have been holy, but to the end we should be holy.

^{( f )} Being clothed with Christ's righteousness.

^{( g )} Truly and sincerely.

Geneva Bible: Eph 1:5

^{( 8 )} Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ ^{( h )} to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will,

^{( 8 )} Another plainer exposition of the efficient cause, and also of eternal election, by which God is said to have chosen us in Christ, that is, because it pleased him to appoint us when we were not yet born, whom he would make to be his children by Jesus Christ. So that there is no reason for our election to be looked for here, except in the free mercy of God. And neither is faith which God foresaw the cause of our predestination, but the effect.

^{( h )} God respects nothing, either anything that is present, or anything that is to come, but himself only.

Geneva Bible: Eph 1:6

^{( 9 )} To the ^{( i )} praise of the glory of his grace, ^{( 10 )} wherein he hath made us accepted in the beloved.

^{( 9 )} The uttermost and chiefest final cause is the glory of God the Father, who saves us freely in his Son.

^{( i )} That as his bountiful goodness deserves all praise, so also it should be set forth and proclaimed.

^{( 10 )} Another final cause more near is our justification, in that he freely accounted us as being righteous in his Son.

Geneva Bible: Eph 1:7

^{( 11 )} In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace;

^{( 11 )} An expounding of the material cause, how we are made acceptable to God in Christ, for it is he alone whose sacrifice by the mercy of God is imputed to us, for the forgiveness of sins.

Geneva Bible: Eph 1:8

^{( 12 ) ( k )} Wherein he hath abounded toward us in ^{( l )} all wisdom and prudence;

^{( 12 )} Now he comes at length to the formal cause, that is to say, to vocation or preaching of the Gospel, by which God executes that eternal counsel of our free reconciliation and salvation in Christ. And putting in place of the Gospel all wisdom and understanding, he shows how excellent it is.

^{( k )} By which gracious goodness and bountifulness.

^{( l )} In perfect and sound wisdom.

Geneva Bible: Eph 1:9

Having made known unto us the ^{( m )} mystery of his will, ^{( 13 )} according to his good pleasure which he hath purposed in himself:

^{( m )} For unless the Lord had opened to us that mystery, we could never have so much as dreamed of it ourselves.

^{( 13 )} Not only the election, but also the calling proceeds from grace alone.

Geneva Bible: Eph 1:10

^{( 14 )} That in the dispensation of the fulness of times he might ^{( n )} gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth; [even] in him:

^{( 14 )} The Father exhibited and gave Christ, who is the head of all the elect to the world, at that time which was convenient according as he most wisely disposed all times from everlasting. And Christ is he in whom all the elect from the beginning of the world (otherwise wandering and separated from God) are gathered together. And some of these elect were in heaven, when he came into the earth, that is, those who by faith in him to come, were gathered together. And others being found upon the earth were gathered together by him, and the rest are daily gathered together.

^{( n )} The faithful are said to be gathered together in Christ, because they are joined together with him through faith, and become as it were one man.

Geneva Bible: Eph 1:11

^{( 15 )} In whom also we have obtained an inheritance, being predestinated according to the purpose of him who worketh ^{( o )} all things after the counsel of his own will:

^{( 15 )} He applies respectively the benefit of calling to the believing Jews, going back to the very source, so that they also may not attribute their salvation either to themselves, nor to their stock, nor any other thing, but only to the grace and mercy of God, both because they were called, and also because they were first called.

^{( o )} All things are attributed to the grace of God without exception, and yet for all that we are not statues, for he gives us grace both to want, and to be able to do those things that are good; (Phi 2:13).

Geneva Bible: Eph 1:12

That we should be to the praise of his glory, who ^{( p )} first trusted in Christ.

^{( p )} He speaks concerning the Jews.

Geneva Bible: Eph 1:13

^{( 16 )} In whom ye also [trusted], after that ye heard the ^{( q )} word of truth, the gospel of your salvation: in whom also after that ye believed, ye were ^{( r )} sealed with that holy ^{( s )} Spirit of promise,

^{( 16 )} Now he makes the Ephesians (or rather all the Gentiles) equal to the Jews, because even though they came last, being called by the same Gospel, they embraced faith, and were sealed up with the same Spirit, who is the pledge of election, until the inheritance itself is seen. And this is so that in them also the glory of God might shine forth and be manifested.

^{( q )} That word which is truth indeed, because it comes from God.

^{( r )} This is a metaphor taken of a seal, which being put on anything, distinguishes between those things which are authentic, and those things which are not.

^{( s )} With the Spirit, who does not bring the Law, but the promise of free adoption.

Geneva Bible: Eph 1:14

Which is the earnest of our inheritance until the ^{( t )} redemption of the purchased possession, unto the praise of his glory.

^{( t )} Full and perfect.

Geneva Bible: Eph 1:15

^{( 17 )} Wherefore I also, after I heard of your faith in the Lord Jesus, and love unto all the saints,

^{( 17 )} He returns to the former account of the good received from God, concluding two things together about those things that went before: the first is that all good things come to us from God the Father in Christ, and by Christ, so that for them he may be praised by us. The second is, that all those things (which he brings to two heads, that is, faith and charity) are increased in us by certain degrees, so that we must desire an increase of his grace, from whom we have the beginning, and from whom we hope for the end.

Geneva Bible: Eph 1:17

^{( 18 )} That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of ^{( u )} glory, may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the ^{( x )} knowledge of him:

^{( 18 )} The causes of faith are God the Father enlightening our minds with his Holy Spirit, so that we may embrace Christ revealed to us in the Gospel, to the obtaining of everlasting life, and the setting forth of God's glory.

^{( u )} Full of majesty.

^{( x )} For it is not enough for us to have known God once, but we must know him every day more and more.

Geneva Bible: Eph 1:18

The eyes of your understanding being enlightened; that ye may know what is the ^{( y )} hope of his calling, and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the saints,

^{( y )} What blessings they are which he calls you to hope for, whom he calls to Christ.

Geneva Bible: Eph 1:19

^{( 19 )} And what [is] the exceeding greatness of his power to us-ward who believe, according to the working of his mighty power,

^{( 19 )} The excellency of faith is declared by the effects, because the mighty power of God is set forth and shown in them.

Geneva Bible: Eph 1:20

^{( 20 )} Which he wrought in Christ, when he raised him from the dead, and set [him] at his own ^{( z )} right hand in the heavenly [places],

^{( 20 )} The apostle wishes us to behold in our most glorious Christ (with the eyes of faith) that most excellent power and glory of God, of which all the faithful are partakers, even though it is as yet very dim in us, by reason of the shame of the cross, and the weakness of the flesh.

^{( z )} To be set on God's right hand is to be a partaker of the sovereignty which he has over all creatures.

Geneva Bible: Eph 1:21

Far above all principality, and power, and might, and dominion, and every ^{( a )} name that is named, not only in this world, but also in that which is to come:

^{( a )} Everything, whatever it may be, or above all things, even if they are of ever so much power or excellency.

Geneva Bible: Eph 1:22

^{( 21 )} And hath put all [things] under his feet, and gave him [to be] the ^{( b )} head over all [things] to the church,

^{( 21 )} So that we should not think that the excellent glory of Christ is a thing with which we have nothing to do, he witnesses that Christ was appointed by God the Father as head over all the Church, and therefore the body must be joined to this head, which otherwise would be a maimed thing, without the members. However, this is not because of necessity (seeing that it is rather the Church which is made alive and sustained by the holy power of Christ, so it is far from being true that he needs the fulness of it), but because of the infinite goodwill and pleasure of God, who condescends to join us to his Son.

^{( b )} Insomuch that there is nothing that is not subject to him.

Commentary -- Verse Range Notes

TSK Synopsis: Eph 1:1-23

1 After the salutation,

3 and thanksgiving for the Ephesians,

4 he treats of our election,

6 and adoption by grace;

11 which is the true and proper fountain of man's salvation.

13 And because the height of this mystery cannot be easily attained unto,

16 he prays that they may come to the full knowledge and possession thereof in Christ.

Combined Bible: Eph 1:1

An "apostle" is one with authority and a commission--One who operates and lives within the protection and directives of the one who sent him out. It is in this very sense that Paul declares himself to be "an apostle of Christ Jesus" with singleness of purpose. He belongs totally and solely to his Lord. In order that we not mistake his commission, he plainly states that he was conscripted into service "by the will of God". You will recall that on the road to Damascus, Paul was struck down by the brilliant presence of the ascended Jesus. There he was confronted with the gospel of His saving work and he was drawn directly into serving Him.  

  

"Saints" ('hagios', ones set apart to a particular purpose) are those in Ephesus who are believers. The same Greek root word is translated, "saint", "sanctify", and "holy" and consistently means to be "set apart". This refers to their position. These same recipients of the letter are also called "the faithful in Christ Jesus". "Faithful" refers to their condition or experience. Does this mean that those who are 'full of faith' never doubt? No. They are people just like us who have their own moments of soul-searching. Thankfully, they are not held to God by their own strength, but by His.  

  

  

Combined Bible: Eph 1:2

"Grace and peace" are always found joined when reference is made to the believer and to the riches provided him/her through union with Jesus Christ. The most essential element of this verse is the declaration that everything we have comes to us directly from "God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ". Watch this carefully now--The role of Christ as Savior is widely advertised in most Christian churches today. His adoration is almost universal in both evangelical and liturgical bodies that claim to be Christian. But, it is also sadly the case that the position and role of God the Father is; ignored by the Clergy, often forgotten, and mainly overlooked by many believers. It is not a matter of intentional omission, but simply one of neglect and lack of emphasis from the pulpit. Many bible teachers and a large percentage of church leadership simply omit focus on the Father out of habit. Is this a serious problem? Unfortunately, it is. This is a very dangerous course and leads to the continued weakening of the Church, as we will see.  

  

I believe that this process is started whenever certain trends of thought begin to grow in the collective mind of any group of believers or in its leadership. It often begins with attempts to make Jesus "more relevant" to those being taught. Then we realize that it is difficult to describe a relationship that exists as spiritual rather than physical. Now we know that God is spirit, and must be worshiped in spirit and truth; but it surely is easier to describe our relationship to God in terms of human attributes. This appears to be sound reasoning--After all, wasn't Jesus, who is the Son of God, fully human as well as undiminished deity? Let's look at some of the results of following this path . . .  

  

It is with the very best of intentions that we subtly indoctrinate our children in these erroneous concepts by only describing God in terms of human attributes and do it at the earliest ages by means that include;   

  

(1)    The songs we teach them--("What a friend we have in Jesus").  

(2)    The images of the man Jesus--a kind-faced Jewish prophet, as the object of their prayers.  

(3)    Baby Jesus in the manger--A sweet, innocent baby worthy of being adored.   

  

"So, what is so wrong with that?" you ask. The resulting idea that children who are fed these images visualize, of God as man, reduces God and His Son to the role of super-men. This is not the scripturally defined persona of either the First or the Second Person of the Trinity. When awe of Christ-as-God is lost, the reality of absolute values associated with His attributes as the Son of God is thoroughly done away with. Jesus was not simply a better man. He was God come in flesh and identified as perfect man. However, as a man, He was never not God--fully God. Every biblical record of His confrontation of demonic entities shows that they clearly recognized Him as the Son of God and reigning deity. Do we indeed rush in where angels fear to tread? Our choices for Sunday School fare and public worship suggest that we often do.  

  

Our sanctuary from this kind of debilitating imagery is a clear and continuing adoration of the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ in ways that our children can see and understand. When we have clearly before our mind's eye the spiritual and scriptural presence of the Father as the sole object of our prayers and petitions, then the concept of Jesus the Man as God remains real to us. Our children can then relate to Him in the same manner. This is the view offered by the Apostle Paul as he brings our focus repeatedly to rest on the Father. When we do not have a clear under-standing of the supreme position of the Father, then we lose spiritual sight of the very Person to whom Jesus Christ surrendered His own will. Once Jesus is separated from His Father, the mind is free to redefine Him into a Superman-a Jesus that can be manipulated. The charismatic church is exploding in growth based on precisely this kind of concept of Jesus.  

  

Whenever I return to my hometown, Pascagoula Mississippi, and meet someone new, or someone I haven't seen in a number of years, they will usually ask if I have family there. When I mention my dad's name, I gain immediate recognition as belonging to the community--I am Mac Bowman's oldest son. People who know him will immediately come to some conclusions about me, based solely on their relationship to him. That is exactly as it should be! After all, I bear his name. As "Sons of God", heirs to the kingdom, and "Christians", we bear the name of the Almighty and are intimately identified with Him and all that He is!  

  

ACTION ITEM: Teach your children to pray to our "Heavenly Father". Let them know that Jesus the man was God, because He was the Son of the Father. Establish the parenting concept that forms the basis for surrendering our will to a loving and benevolent father. Demonstrate that concept by your own attitudes towards parents and grandparents.  

  

  

Combined Bible: Eph 1:3

Father, The Source of Our Blessings  

  

(1:3) To reinforce this focus, Paul points to God the Father as the source of every Christian blessing. "Praise" is also to be directed to the Father. Further, these blessings are not earthly assets, but heavenly. They are deposited for us "in Christ", which is to say that He holds every asset available to us where He is at the right hand of His Father. That does not mean that we are without resources here, but that our resources, strengths, means, and authority, are all sourced from our position in-Christ at the right hand of the Father. What joy this brings Paul.  

  

  

Combined Bible: Eph 1:4

"For He chose us..." (Thank you Father for not leaving it up to me) identifies the Father as the One who made the choice to claim us individually as His own. The middle voice verb says that the Father chose us for Himself. "...in Him..." refers back to the previous verse "in Christ", and identifies Christ as the One in whom we are placed. We are now located, or found to be, "in Christ", joined completely and irreversibly to Him, just as a bride is irrevocably joined to her husband and he to she. Divorce, you see, does not represent what is actually true.  

  

All of this preparation is for the particular benefit of the Bride of the Son of God and occurred historically prior to the point of the "foundation of the world." In considering the sequence of events, it must be recognized that because God is eternal in His being, there is no single point of beginning for Him as there is for that which He creates. As far as we are concerned, creation was simply the initiation, the starting point, of the continuum of time, as we know it. Prior to that 'event', we were "chosen" by God to occupy a special position in His plan based solely upon the counsel of His own will.  

  

The result is that we are to be "holy." "Holy" is a translation of 'hagios' (see verse one) and means to be set apart to a purpose. We have been selected out of all creation and set apart in this Age (dispensation) for the specific purpose of being the recipients of God's blessing and a source of His praise as the Bride of Christ. There are three types of "set-apart-ness" or sanctification with which we should be familiar as Christians:  

  

(1)    Positional Sanctification - We are joined to Christ and share Christ's being set-apart as the perfect sacrifice for sin. This occurs the very moment we believe and is declared to be so from "before the creation of the world".  

  

(2)    Experiential Sanctification - We are living in light of our having been joined to Christ. The means by which that is accomplished is to "reckon (declare) ourselves to be dead to Sin", to live in freedom from condemnation and under the grace of God's provision to His Son.  

  

(3)    Ultimate Sanctification - To be in a glorified, resurrection body. This will occur when we are transported to the Rapture where the Bride (the Church) will be claimed by the Groom as His own for all eternity.  

  

We are also to be "blameless". There is nothing that can be held to our account. Nothing remains to be paid as a penalty for wrongdoing on our part. This does not concern simply the affairs of life among men, but the relationship between man and God. When the Father looks at us, He sees only His Son for we are entirely clothed in His righteousness. And, we must remember that this all was so "before the foundation of the world."  

  

  

  

Combined Bible: Eph 1:5

Omniscience and Omnipresence of God  

  

(1:5) In order to understand the concepts of the next verse, it is necessary that we consider the nature of God and His attributes. "Predestined" is a word that usually requires us to think of time and events in a linear matrix. If we limit our definition to our experience, 'predestine' suggests that an event, yet future, is fixed in its details and cannot change. In that model it is impossible for anyone within the event to exercise choice or free will, because all outcomes are determined before their times arrive. We must achieve a richer understanding.  

  

    Omniscience  

  

It is very hard for any of us to conceive of knowing everything (and at the same time, to act as if it were the case). One of the main reasons why this is so very difficult a concept for us to grasp is that there are so many new things that we learn every day. Too, we have come to expect that the process will continue as long as we live. If you think about it, you know that each of us start some projects that simply will not be completed in our lifetime. There are places unvisited, letters unwritten, houses partially remodeled, gardens half -planted, degrees not yet attained, missions unfulfilled, good relationships unpursued and bad relationships not broken off. At worst, it is our passions for procrastination. At best, we leave that unfinished work-in-process for our successors to complete, knowing that it will add to their knowledge and understanding beyond any studied level that we achieved during our own lifetime. Trees are planted that our grandchildren will enjoy. Research is begun that will take several professional generations to analyze and then learn to apply for the benefit of others who follow them. In the age of the computer and realm of the Internet, we have grown accustomed to the proposition that whatever we know today is soon going to be, if it is not already, obsolete information.  

  

"For the Word of God is alive and powerful, sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing of the soul and the spirit and the joints and the marrow, and is the perfect critic of the thoughts and intentions of the mind."  

Heb 4:12  

To wrap ones mind around the fact of "all-knowing" is to accept that all events have occurred, all days have come to an end, all life as we know it has ceased to be, and that the universe in which we live has ground to a stop in every sense of further development that we can express. To be at such a vantage point in the history of our world would certainly require one possessing properties and attributes beyond anything measurable within the realm of human experience. Yet Scripture, that amazing record of Judean-Christian development, declares that God is "all-knowing". There is no thing that He, the creator, does not know of fact, event, thought, or intention of heart. This is stunning! How can we possibly comprehend this extraordinary statement that "He knows all, past, present, and future"?   

  

This vastness of His knowledge of all creation rests in large part on His presence in all of creation. It is not simply that God "knows" what will happen in the future. It is rather that with God there is no such thing as the future. There is only time, the single event, which stretches from the instant of creation to the ultimate, final nanosecond of dissolution. His eternal nature means that all of earth history is before Him in one single act of creation. Each decision and responsibility delegated to the crown of His creation, man, is accommodated and worked out through His sovereign will.  

  

God does not simply know what will happen, based upon His divine foreknowledge of the future. Rather, there is no future separated from the present with God. All is one and the same--What we view as Past, Present, and Future are just one single event! While we are seeing it unfold, as a map of time and history might be unfolded and displayed for us to examine, God is viewing the whole of time as an accomplished fact. One fact! He does not stand at any given place and view it as all past, all future or even all present--He stands outside of it all and views it as one event.  

  

How is this possible? Stephen W. Hawking stated:   

  

"Both Aristotle and Newton believed in absolute time. That is, they believed that one could unambiguously measure the interval of time between two events, and that this time would be the same whoever measured it, provided they used a good clock. Time was completely separate from and independent of space. This is what most people would take to be the common sense view."  

  

Most Christians today would certainly fall within that category of thinkers. Time is a linear action of events and space defines the place where events occur. Hawking continues...  

  

"However, we have had to change our ideas about space and time. Although our apparently common sense notions work well when dealing with things like apples, or planets that travel comparatively slowly, they don't work at all for things moving at or near the speed of light."  

  

Speed of light? "And this is the message we have heard from Him and announce to you, that God is light, and in Him there is no darkness at all." ( Joh 1:5 ) Scripture tells us clearly, and beyond any hope of John, the writer, having any physiological understanding of the depth of truth he was espousing, that God is the essence of that which defines time and space in this cosmos.  

  

This is very, very hard for us to envision. The following chart may help to make it a bit clearer.  

    GOD   

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  

    Eternity Creation Eternity  

    Past One Single Event Future  

      

    ????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????   

Eden Fall Flood Babel Law Church Tribulation 1000 Great  

of Age White  

Man Throne  

  

  

  

    Omnipresence  

  

The Nature of Omnipresence--  

  

"I am the Alpha and the Omega" says the Lord God, "Who is and who was and who is to come, the Almighty"..."Do not be afraid; I am the first and the last, and the living one; and I was dead, and behold, I am alive forevermore, and I have the keys of death and of Hades." Rev 1:8,17,18  

Omnipresence is a big word. It is an even bigger concept. Think about this--it means more than simply being in all places. It must include the idea of being in all places at all times. Try to visualize it this way--We hold within our brain cells, the memory of places we have been. Those memories are always associated with the times we came to know or experience them. We have been privileged to visit some very interesting places--New Orleans at Mardi Gras, San Francisco during the rainy season, Tahoe in the snow, Miami in July, Atlanta in the Spring, New York in a winter storm. Each of these places is remembered within the context of conditions that prevailed when we were there. But, each of these places has an ongoing experience apart from our own time there. They are not always in the same condition in which we experienced them. However, to us those places are always viewed in light of our memory of them. Or, to put it another way; those places are always stored in our memory of the light of them. It's the light that makes up our perception of reality and experience.   

When we consider the concept of Omnipresence, the idea of time necessarily comes in with it and comes in a manner totally foreign to any capacity we might have to experience it. Can you imagine going to sleep and waking up yesterday? Can you imagine seeing something that is going to happen and being able to step through a door into the past with enough time to prepare for or prevent that event?   

  

For one to become Omnipresent, time would have to cease to be a restraining concept. Time would be compressed into one event, linear action becoming completely irrelevant. So it is with light. So it is with God. Linear action is only relevant to those captured within the sphere of time, space and history. So it is with Man! No wonder His ways are not our ways.  

  

The Scope of Omnipresence--  

  

The very nature of Omnipresence establishes "foreknowledge". God "knows" the events we have yet ahead of us because they are in His present. He is right now precisely where they are occurring. Furthermore, He is also at the very moment of creation, declaring every single happening to be consonant with His eternal and divine will. Does that mean that God just "goes along with" each decision made by man? No, for the nature of man is to oppose truth and reject righteousness. God does intervene in the affairs of man and in man's decisions according to the dictates of His own Sovereign Will. He does this in order to infuse this created world with displays of His absolute values and perfect character, and He has chosen man as the vessel through which to do that.  

  

Free Will, the "Right" to Choose.  

  

God has given limited freedom of choice to man. You may choose to be offended that He did not leave it all up to you. Or, you may choose to be delighted. Personally, I am delighted. I think that most of our choices revolve around obedience to the truth as God reveals it to us individually. Sometimes though, He reveals truth to all mankind for a specific purpose. He does so in order that every man might be judged by his own response. With freedom, comes responsibility! We say it to our teenaged children. I often wonder if we really understand that the principle does not change with age or station in life.  

  

It is also in the realm of common human experience that we will encounter God's truth repeatedly during our lifetime. When we do, we are then held accountable for our responses to Him, just like the servants given the talents while the Master of the house was on a journey. A principle emerges from this that states:   

    "WITH KNOWLEDGE,  

    COMES RESPONSIBILITY"  

  

As the Apostle points out, it is the love of God that is the source of all that is in store for those who are among the elect. From His loving choice, we are "adopted" (placed as adult sons) and given the civil status of Sons of the Father.  

  

  

  

Combined Bible: Eph 1:6

"Grace" speaks of God's provision for us in time as well as in eternity. We are not left to struggle here on the basis of our own human ingenuity or physical resources. Neither does He leave us at the mercy of our own mental abilities, skills or lack of talent. He empowers us for life with an infusion by the Holy Spirit of the life of the Son. It is His life, which we now live in anticipation of His coming to claim His Bride. That provision includes the means by which we live moment-to-moment and the means by which we will occupy ourselves for all eternity. Our adoption into His family, by being joined to His Son, is for the express purpose of displaying "praise", honor rightfully demonstrated, "of His glorious grace". In other words, we are to be trophies before all the heavenly host of angelic beings, of His loving provision for His creation, elected to that position "freely". There is no cost exacted from us, all having been made available to "the One He loves", the Lord Jesus Christ, in whom we rest. Apart from Christ, we are but animal creation. In Christ, we are lifted out from among mankind and set apart in that special realm of humanity in union to deity. To the unregenerate mind, this is the ultimate presumption. To the regenerate spirit in redeemed man, this is ultimate grace.  

  

  

  

Combined Bible: Eph 1:7

"Redemption" means "reclaimed at a price." In the richer and fuller sense of use, it refers to a property once owned, then lost, and now discovered in the market for sale and "repurchased" to become again the property of the original owner.  

  

When Christ died, His blood paid the price for the Sin of the whole world. No one is condemned to eternity in hell as a result of Sin, for that has been removed judicially. One is lost based on their own rejection of the price paid on their behalf.   

Every child is born into the world in innocence and is the property of God the Father, the giver of life. At some point, that small person will reach an age and stage of development that enables him/her to exercise the freedom of will granted to mankind by the Father. At that point, they may choose to reject God and His claim on their life. Then that man, woman, or child can become lost to God by their own rejection of His offer to claim them as His on the basis of the sacrifice of His own Son. When His presence and provision are rejected and any other reason for living is grasped, that person is then cast into enslavement to Sin and the inner nature of rebellion is unleashed. Finding oneself in the Slave Market of Sin, he/she eventually must come to consider (even though they may not all understand) that there is but one way out, through Christ the "door".  

  

"We will never be able to understand Scripture till we see sharply and clearly the distinction between Israel, the chosen earthly nation, and the Church, the Body of Christ. Paul is the apostle of the latter. And, as such, he is the apostle of a totally new thing." Wm R. Newell  

"His blood" is the price paid for our redemption and "the forgiveness of sins" the result of our having been redeemed. Because He made that payment on our behalf, without requirement to do so on His part, the redemptive act was entirely "of God's grace...lavished on us" without measure and with clear "understanding" of our utter lostness. "Wisdom" is information about God and His character accumulated in practical terms, facts. Examples include: His power, unmatched by any force known to man or angel. His authority, unequaled by any created being, earthly or spiritual. He has given us an abundance of such information regarding who He is through direct revelation to the prophets, apostles and disciples. Paul tells the believers in Rome that God also revealed Himself through the natural world (Romans chapter 1). "Wisdom" includes the expression of our reasonable expectations based on what we know of God. "Understanding", is knowledge gained through experience and testing of what we have learned. He orders our pathway in such a manner that our experience gives us opportunities by which to "prove" that the revelations are true and valid. What He did for us and is doing in us we could in no way do for ourselves. "Understanding" also includes our conclusions based on the application of our personal assumptions (expectations) to our experience.  

  

  

Combined Bible: Eph 1:9

Paul is using the plural here ("He made known to us"), in order that we might all personally identify with what he is saying. It is specifically true, however, that Paul was the individual to whom God revealed his intentions for that entire special company of men and women placed into union with His Son, Jesus Christ, which is called "the Church." Having redeemed us (the Church), the Father now, through the work of the Revealer, the Holy Spirit, brings us into knowledge of truths heretofore hidden from men, including even Israel under the Law.  

  

"It is in Act 9:20 that the Lord Jesus is first proclaimed, by Paul, as the Son of God--and this is a distinct advance of truth concerning Him. Paul already stood in clearer light regarding the risen and glorified Lord than did the other apostles, for they had known Him primarily, in humiliation, and they were His messengers to Israel, of whom is Christ 'as concerning the flesh' (Rom. 9:5). But Paul's first vision of the Lord Jesus was as the Glorified One, the Son of God, in resurrection glory." --Wm. R. Newell  

"Oikonomian" is translated "dispensation", "stewardship", or "administration", by different scholars. The definition fits the common ideas of all of these. A dispensation is a period of human history from God's point of view. It involves a circumstance that exists on Earth and which involves the way in which man is related to God and the means by which God reveals Himself to man. In the Old Testament, this was mainly through the Mosaic Law given to Israel. The illustrations of God and His attributes were displayed in Tabernacle and Temple ceremonies and rites for all of Israel to see and understand. In the period from Pentecost until the Rapture of the Church, His revelation is through His Word, which reveals the Lord Jesus Christ under the direct ministry of the Holy Spirit. After the Church is taken out of the world, and Israel is brought under God's judgment and care, a period of personal reign by Jesus Christ for 1,000 years (the Millennium) will ensue. That is the "dispensation of the fullness of times", the final period of earthly history involving man. After that time, earth and heaven will be removed and replaced with a new heaven and earth for all eternity.  

  

  

  

Combined Bible: Eph 1:11

predestination  

  

Is every step that we take chosen beforehand for each of us by God? Can we actually make a difference in our life's circumstances by the choices we make? Does God give us the freedom to reject Him and His interventions into our lives? If He "knows before it happens", then how could we possibly affect the things that are in our future by our own acts of will?  

  

(1:11) "We were also chosen", gives us confidence that our redemption is directly an outworking of the will ("predestined") of the Father and "according to" His plan. This is a plan that has been in place since before the world was created. "In Him" identifies the sphere of our having been chosen by the Father. In eternity past, the Father chose the Son as the perfect and complete redeemer for all of mankind. In choosing the Son, He also chose all who would be joined to the Son. Therefore, we are "predestined" to our adoption as "Sons of God" by means of our union with Jesus Christ. Predestination is not the driving force of our will to accept the Lord Jesus as our personal redeemer. We were not forced to come to the Lord Jesus; we were enticed by the Holy Spirit. The Father did not win us through coercion but through loving compassion. Predestination is the driving force of the Father's will to install His own Son as the Supreme Ruler over all creation. Scriptural predestination is centered in the Father's provision for His Son including the election of His Bride and Her union with the Son. In that union, the Church becomes "one with" God! As the Son is One with the Father and the Holy Spirit, so too is the Church One with God the Father, God the Son and God the Holy Spirit.  

  

  

Combined Bible: Eph 1:12

"In order that", introduces a purpose clause; the purpose of our having been redeemed was that "we...might be for the praise of His glory." We were not saved because of some intrinsic or implied quality of goodness on our part, but on the basis of His elective choice. He declared us individually to be the object of His love and grace. "...to hope in Christ" marks that moment in time when those who came to know the resurrected Christ turned from their despair and from their sins and placed their trust in the Lord Jesus. Right then, they were redeemed, accepting Him as the single solution to Sin. The Father had made provision for every single decision before the foundation of the world, in that timeless eternity past. He chose the Son and all who are in the Son, out from time and into a position that brings "praise" to Him forever.  

  

  

Combined Bible: Eph 1:13

work of the Holy Spirit, the earnest of our inheritance  

  

Introduction to section three:  

  

    THREE  

  

Fulfillment, fullness, Set-apart, holiness, possession,  

sanctuary, solidity and reality  

With the three persons of the Godhead before us, you can see fullness and completion. Under the numeral one (1), you have the work of the Father as Planner of the salvation of man. Under the numeral two (2), you have the work of the Son in executing that plan and securing the redemption of man. Under the numeral three (3), you see the Holy Spirit in His role of revelation of that plan to man, the object of salvation. This also signals the completion of the work of God for Man. The plan of salvation and the work of each member of the Trinity are evident with the giving of the Holy Spirit, the down payment of God's assets deposited for His own.  

  

There are many aspects to the work of the Holy Spirit, the third Person of the Trinity. Two of those are to be looked at here; One, the "sealing" ministry of the Holy Spirit as the guarantor of our eternal security in Christ, and Two, the role of the Holy Spirit as the "earnest", or down payment, on our inheritance.   

  

It is by means of the Holy Spirit that the believer is placed into union with Christ. This is the location into which we are "sealed" by the Holy Spirit. Once having been placed "into Christ" by an act of God the Holy Spirit, it is impossible for any lesser power to undue such seal.   

The "sealing" ministry of the Holy Spirit  

  

(1:13) Many believers are afraid of losing their salvation because they discover sin in their life as they grow in their Christian experience. A lot of them do not understand that they are held secure "in Christ". They are "sealed" (aorist-once for all) to Him by the action of the Holy Spirit. That work is not in response to merit on their part, nor can it be shaken or annulled by any particular act, which they might confess or commit. The Holy Spirit works at the behest of, and according to, the will of the Father. Since there was nothing we "did" in order to earn our election by the Father, it follows that there is nothing we can "do" to disallow His election or reverse the sealing work of the Holy Spirit.   

  

The content of the promise is a display of God's love for us. It is expressed in love as He claimed us as His own and in love as Christ gave Himself for our redemption, and now in love as the Holy Spirit daily reveals that plan of redemption to us.  

  

  

  

Combined Bible: Eph 1:14

It is the Holy Spirit "who is the earnest" (down payment) on our inheritance, signifying that all which has been promised to us will be delivered exactly in its proper time. "Until the redemption" refers to the resurrection of the believer's body at the Rapture of the Church. "Glory" is "shining" and describes the outward appearance of God as light. Our redemption will redound to the "praise" of the Father by all of creation, both in heaven and on Earth.   

  

In other words, our final, physical resurrection to eternal life will cause all creation to focus on God's unique work in man (and specifically, in the redemption of the Church, the Body of Christ) ("praise") and will cause God's very presence to shine before all creation. Since "light" is the visible manifestation of God, this means that God's very nature and attributes will become even more apparent because of the resurrection and appearance of the Bride of the Son, the New Testament Church, who will be clothed in light as is the Son.  

  

  

Combined Bible: Eph 1:15

Faith, when given expression leads to an experience of rest. That experience occurs whenever a believer walks in confidence that God is working His best for all who are involved. Therefore, the principle of Faith-Rest describes the believer's life whenever he or she is in fellowship with God and being led by the Holy Spirit "in Christ". Love (agape) is the natural attitude towards others and thanksgiving is the inevitable result of a life in tune with the life of the Lord Jesus.  

  

When you encounter people who can face adversity or success with a consistent poise and grace, humbly giving the Father all credit for gain or solutions, then you have identified one who is at rest in Christ and at peace (at one) with God.  

  

  

Combined Bible: Eph 1:17

Prayer  

  

(1:17,18) What Paul prays for on behalf of the believers in Ephesus...  

  

(1)    The Spirit of wisdom and revelation, i.e. "information" in order that they "may know God the Father better."   

  

(2)    That "the eyes of your heart" (a euphemism for ones "mind") may be "enlightened", i.e. "information" in order that they "may know the hope" of their calling and how rich their inheritance is.  

  

(3)    That they "may know" of "His incomparably great power" exercised for believers.  

  

Pray for Understanding!  

Note that there are no petitions here for relief, but for understanding and wisdom. These are the basis of hope, rather than any ease from our present difficulties. It is tragic when Christians spend their hours searching for relief and change. These are the very circumstances brought into our lives by a loving Father precisely to bring us into a clearer and richer understanding of His care for us. "May know" is epignosis "knowledge that is true, full, accurate and tested." "Heart" is cardia and refers to the organs of thought and conscience. "Enlightened" is a perfect participle, referring to an act in the past, which has results that extend into the present.  

  

"It is not salvation merely that we have received; but we are set here as saved ones to grow in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus, in mind and ways of Him by whom we live. Hence there are little children, young men, and fathers (1 John 2), showing the grades, not of salvation, but of growth in the divine life."  

--J.P. Stoney  

  

  

  

  

Combined Bible: Eph 1:19

Paul's letters make it clear that the primary ministry of the Holy Spirit to believers is to instruct them in the things of God, in order "that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God ( 1Co 2:12 ). We should easily conclude, that believers should, for the most part, stop praying for relief and consistently pray for understanding! Even when, no, especially when, the circumstance seems unfair, painful, or humanly unconscionable is it necessary for the believer to reach into inner resources of faith and trust that can only come from the life of the Lord Jesus within--faithfulness, not heroism. The Son faced His human tasks of obedience and suffering knowing that his loving heavenly Father is weaving a tapestry only viewed in its entirety from His Throne. If Jesus Christ would not interpose His own desires to recuse Himself as a victim of the most heinous act of cruelty known among angels and men, dare we suggest our own limited ideas as alternatives to the conditions we see around us? (God, give us understanding!)   

  

The next thing to take in from this very powerful passage is this--The power that the Father brings to bear in our life in order to accomplish His best for us, is the same power used "when He (the Father) raised Him (the Son) from the dead and seated Him at His right hand in the heavenlies." This is a strong as you can get! And, it is the standard package for believers, regardless of what their gift for service, personal strength of commitment, or standing in the church might be. It's much like an admission kit to the hospital. Everybody who is admitted gets one. But, think of what this is saying to us...God the Father is channeling the same degree of power through us to accomplish His will in our lives that He used to raise the Lord Jesus Christ from the dead and draw Him into heaven. If that is what is going on all of the time as a standard provision for us, then what in the world have we left to ask for?  

  

and his incomparably great power for us who believe. That power is like the   

  

Combined Bible: Eph 1:21

Look, says Paul, on the basis of that power, Christ has been installed by the Father as supreme ruler "above all rule and authority, power and dominion, and every title that can be given." That pretty much covers every class of creation, angelic or human, fallen or redeemed, judged or free, "not only in the present age, but also in the one to come" referring to the Millennium and beyond. "Rule, authority, power, dominion, and title", all refer to the angelic hierarchy, both fallen and righteous, who are given freedom to affect the affairs of men. It is important to remember that the man, Jesus, who is "the Christ", is now at the right hand of the Father and ruler over every level of creation forever, specifically to function as head over it all on behalf of the Church. The Church is that unique company of the redeemed from out of mankind beginning with those in the upper room at Pentecost and ending with the calling out of the final remnant who are alive when the Rapture occurs.   

  

  

Maclaren: Eph 1:1

Saints And Faithful

The saints which are at Ephesus and the faithful in Christ Jesus.'--Eph. 1:1

THAT is Paul's way of describing a church. There were plenty of very imperfect Christians in the community at Ephesus and in the other Asiatic churches to which this letter went. As we know, there were heretics amongst them, and many others to whom the designation of holy' seemed inapplicable. But Paul classes them all under one category, and describes the whole body of believing people by these two words, which must always go together if either of them is truly applied, saints' and faithful.'

Now I think that from this simple designation we may gather two or three very obvious indeed, and very familiar and old-fashioned, but also very important, thoughts.

I. A Christian Is A Saint.

We are accustomed to confine the word to persons who tower above their brethren in holiness and manifest godliness and devoutness. The New Testament never does anything like that. Some people fancy that nobody can be a saint unless he wears a special uniform of certain conventional sanctities. The New Testament does not take that point of view at all, but regards all true believers in Jesus Christ as being, therein and thereby, saints.

Now; what does it mean by that? The word at bottom simply signifies separation. Whatever is told off from a mass for a specific purpose would be called, if it were a thing, holy.' But there is one special kind of separation which makes a person a saint, and that is separation to God, for His uses, in obedience to His commandment, that He may employ the man as He will. So in the Old Testament the designation holy' was applied quite as much to the high priest's mitre or to the sacrificial vessels of the Temple as it was to the people who used them. It did not imply originally, and in the first place, moral qualities at all, but simply that this person or that thing belonged to God. But then you cannot belong to God unless you are like Him. There can be no consecration to God except the heart is being purified. So the ordinary meaning of holiness, as moral purity and cleanness from sin, necessarily comes from the original meaning, separation and devotion to the service of God.

Thus we get the whole significance of Christian holiness. We are to belong to God, and to know that we do belong to Him. We are to be separated from the mass of people and things that have no consciousness of ownership and do not yield themselves up to Him for His use. But we cannot belong to Him, and be devoted to His service, unless we are being made day by day pure in heart, and like Him to whom we say that we belong. A human being can only be God's by the surrender of heart and will, and through the continual appropriation into his own character and life, of righteousness and purity like that which belongs to God. Holiness is God's stamp upon a man, His mark,' by which He says--This man belongs to Me. As you write your name in a book, so God writes His name on His property, and the name that He writes is the likeness of His own character.

Note, again, that in God's church there is no aristocracy of sanctity, nor does the name of saint belong only to those who live high above the ordinary tumults of life and the secularities of daily duty. You may be as true a saint in a factory--ay! and a far truer one--than in a hermitage. You do not need to cultivate a mediaeval or Roman Catholic type of ascetic piety in order to be called saints. You do not need to be amongst the select few to whom it is given here upon earth, but not given without their own effort, to rise to the highest summits of holy conformity with the divine will. But down amongst all the troubles and difficulties and engrossing occupations of our secular work, you may be living saintly lives; for the one condition of being holy is that we should know whose we are and whom we serve, and we can carry the consciousness of belonging to Him into every corner of the poorest, most crowded, and most distracted life, recognising His presence and seeking to do His will. The saint is the man who says, O Lord, truly I am Thy servant; Thou hast loosed my bonds.' Because He has loosed my bonds, the bonds that held me to my sins, He has therein fastened me with far more stringent bonds of love to the sweet and free service of His redeeming love. All His children are His saints.

The Old Testament ritual had one sacrifice which carried this truth in it. It is the first prescribed in the Book of Leviticus, the ceremonial book--namely, the burnt offering. Its especial meaning was this, that the whole man is to be laid upon God's altar and there consumed in the fire of a divine love. It began with expiation, as all sacrifices must, and on the footing of expiation there followed the transformation, by the fire of God, from gross earthliness into vapour and odour which went up in wreaths of fragrance acceptable to God. So we are to be laid upon the divine altar. So, because we have been accepted in the Beloved, and have received the atonement for our sins through His great sacrifice, we are to be consecrated to His service and, touched by the fire which He sends down, we are to be changed into a sweet odour acceptable to Him as were the saints which are in Ephesus.'

II. Further, Christian Men Are Saints Because They Are Believers.

The saints' and the faithful' are not two sets of people, but one. The Apostle starts, as it were, on the surface, and goes down; takes off the uppermost layer and lets us see what is below it; begins with the flowers or the fruit, and then carries us to the root. The saints are saints because they are first of all faithful. Faithful' here, of course, does not mean, as it usually does in our ordinary language, true' and trusty," reliable' and keeping our word,' but it means simply believing'; having faith, not in the sense of fidelity, but in the sense of trust.

So, then, here is Paul's notion--and it is not only Paul's notion, it is God's truth--that the only way by which a man ever comes to realise that he belongs to God, and to yield himself in glad surrender to His uses, and so to become pure and holy like Him whom He loves and aspires to, is by humble faith in Jesus Christ. If you want to talk in theological terminology, sanctification follows upon faith. It is when we believe and trust in Jesus Christ that all the great motives begin to tell upon life and heart, which deliver us from our selfishness, which bind us to God, which make it a joy to do anything for His service, which kindle in our hearts the flame of fructifying and consecrating and transforming love. Faith, the simple reliance of a desperate and therefore trusting heart upon Jesus Christ for all that it needs, is the foundation of the loftiest elevation and attainment of the Christian character. We begin down there that we may set the shining topstone of Holiness to the Lord' upon the heaven-pointing summit of our lives.

Note how here Paul sets forth the object of our faith and the blessedness of it. I do not think I am forcing too much meaning into his words when I ask you to notice with what distinct emphasis and intentional fulness he employs the double name of our Lord here to describe the object upon which our faith fixes, Faithful in Christ Jesus.' We must lay hold of the Manhood, and we must lay hold of the office. We must rest our soul's salvation on Him as our brother, Jesus who was incarnate in sinful flesh for us; and we must also rest it on Him as God's anointed, who came in human flesh to fulfil the divine loving-kindness and purposes, and in that flesh to die. A faith in a Jesus who was not a Christ would not sanctify; a faith in a Christ who is not Jesus would be impalpable and impotent. We must take the two together, believing and feeling that we lay hold upon a loving Man, bone of our bone and flesh of our flesh'; and also upon Him who in His very humanity is the Messenger and Angel of God's covenant; the Christ for whom the way has been being prepared from the beginning, and who has come to fulfil all the purposes of the divine heart.

And notice, too, how there is suggested here also, the blessedness of that faith, inasmuch as it is a faith in Christ. The New Testament speaks in diverse ways about the relation between the believing soul and Jesus Christ. It sometimes speaks of faith as being towards Him, and that suggests the going out of a hand that, as it were, stretches towards what it would lay hold of. It sometimes speaks of faith as being on Him, which suggests the idea of a building on its foundation, or a hand leaning on a support. And it sometimes speaks, as here, of faith being in Him,' which suggests the folded wings of the dove that has found its nest, the repose of faith, the quiet rest in the Lord, and waiting patiently for Him.' Such trust so directed is the one condition of such tranquillity. Then, again, note a Christian is all that he is because he is in Christ.' That phrase in Him' is in some sense the keynote of this Epistle to the Ephesians. If you will look over the letter, and pick out all the connections in which the expression in Him' occurs, I think you will be astonished to see how rich and full are its uses, and how manifold the blessings of which it is the condition. But the use which Paul makes of it here is just this--everything in our Christian life depends upon our being rooted and grafted in Jesus. Dear brethren, the main weakness, I believe, of what is called Evangelical Christianity has been that it has not always kept true to the proportionate prominence which the New Testament gives to the two thoughts, Christ for us,' and Christ in us.' For one sermon that you have heard which has dwelt earnestly and believingly on the thought of the indwelling Christ and the Christian indwelling in Him, you have heard a hundred about the Sacrifice on the Cross for sins, and the great atonement that was made by it. Those of you, who have listened to me from Sunday to Sunday, know that I am not to be charged with minimising or neglecting that truth, but I want to lay upon all your hearts this earnest conviction, that a gospel which throws into enormous prominence Christ for us,' and into very small prominence Christ in us,' is lame of one foot, is lopsided, untrue to the symmetry and proportion of the Gospel as it is revealed in the New Testament, and will never avail for the nourishment and maturity of Christian souls. Christ for us' by all means, and for evermore, but Christ in us,' or else He will not be for us.'

III. Lastly, A Christian May Be A Saint, And A Believer, And In Christ Jesus, Though He Is In Ephesus.

Many of you know that probably the words in Ephesus' are no part of the original text of this epistle, which was apparently a circular letter, in which the designation of the various churches to which it was sent was left blank, to be filled in with the name of each little community to which Paul's messenger from Rome carried it. The copy from which our text was taken had probably been delivered at Ephesus; and, at any rate, one of the copies would go there. What was Ephesus? Satan's very headquarters and seat in Asia Minor, a focus of idolatry, superstition, wealth, luxury springing from commerce, and moral corruption. Great is Diana of the Ephesians.' The books of Ephesus were a synonym for magical books. Many of us know how rotten to the core the society of that great city was. And there, on the dunghill, was this little garden of fragrant and flowering plants. They were saints in Christ Jesus,' though they were saints in Ephesus.'

Never mind about surroundings. It is possible for us to keep ourselves in the love of God, and in the fellowship of His Son wherever we are, and whatever may lie around us. You and I have too to live in a big wicked city, and to work out our religion in a society honeycombed with corruption, because of commerce and other influences. Do not let us forget that these people whom Paul called saints' and faithful' had a harder fight to wage than we have, with less to hearten and strengthen them in it. Only remember if the saints in Ephesus' are to be in Christ,' they need to keep themselves very straight up. The carbonic acid gas is heavy and goes down to the bottom of the cave, and if a man will walk bolt upright, he will keep his nostrils above it; but if he stoops, he will get down into it. Walk straight up, with your head erect, looking to the Master, and your respiratory organs will be above the poison. If we are to be in Christ when we are in Ephesus, we need to keep ourselves separate and faithful, and to keep ourselves in Christ. If the diver comes out of the diving-bell he is drowned. If he keeps inside its crystal walls he may be on the bottom of the ocean, but he is dry and safe. Keep in the fortress by loyal faith, by humble realisation of His presence, by continual effort, and nothing shall by any means harm you,' but your lives shall be holy, being hid with Christ in God.'

Maclaren: Eph 1:3

All Spiritual Blessings'

Blessed be God who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ.'--Eph. 1:3.

IT is very characteristic of Paul's impetuous fervour and exuberant faith that he begins this letter with a doxology, and plunges at once into the very heart of his theme. Colder natures reach such heights by slow degrees. He gains them at a bound, or rather, he dwells there always. Put a pen into his hand, and it is like tapping a blast furnace; and out rushes a fiery stream at white heat. But there is a great deal more than fervour in the words. In the rush of his thoughts there is depth and method. We come slowly after, and try by analysing and meditation to recover some of the fervour and the fire of such utterances as this.

Notice that buoyant, joyous, emphatic reiteration: Blessed,' blest,' blessings.' That is more than the fascination exercised over a man's mind by a word; it covers very deep thoughts and goes very far into the centre of the Christian life. God blesses us by gifts; we bless Him by words. The aim of His act of blessing is to evoke in our hearts the love that praises. We receive first, and then, moved by His mercies, we give. Our highest response to His most precious gifts is that we shall take the cup of salvation, and call upon the name of the Lord,' and in the depth of thankful and recipient hearts shall say, Blessed be God who hath blessed us.'

Now I think that I shall best bring out the deep meaning of these words if I simply follow them as they lie before us. I do not wish to say anything about our echo in blessing God. I wish to speak about the original sweet sound, His blessing to us.

I. And I Note, First Of All, The Character And The Extent Of These Blessings Which Are The Constituents Of The Christian Life.

All spiritual blessings,' says the Apostle. Now, I am not going to weary you with mere exegetical remarks, but I do want to lay stress upon this, that, when the Apostle speaks about spiritual blessings,' he does not merely use that word spiritual' as defining the region in us in which the blessings are given though that is also implied; but rather as pointing to the medium by which they are conferred. That is to say, he calls them spiritual,' not because they are, unlike material and outward blessings, gifts for the inner man, the true self, but because they are imparted to the waiting spirit by that Divine Spirit who communicates to men all the most precious things of God. They are spiritual' because the Holy Spirit is the medium of communication by which they reach men's spirits.

And I may just pause for one moment--and it shall only be for a moment--to point out to you how inwoven into the very texture of the writer's thoughts, and all the more emphatic because quite incidental, and needing to be looked for to be found, is here the evidence of his believing that the name of God was God the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. For it is the Father who is the Giver, the Son who is the Reservoir, the Spirit who is the Communicator, of these spiritual gifts. And I do not think that any man could have written these words of my text, the main purpose of which is altogether different to setting forth the mystery of the divine nature, unless he had believed in God the Father, Son, and Holy' Ghost.

But, apart altogether from that, let me remind you in one sentence of how the gifts which thus come to men by that Divine Spirit derive their characteristic quality from their very medium of communication. There are many other blessings for which we have to say, Blessed be God'; for all the gifts that come from the Father of Lights' are light, and everything that the Fountain of sweetness bestows upon mankind is sweet, but earthly blessings are but the shadow of blessing. They remain without us, and they pass. And if they were all for which we had to praise God, our praises had need to be often checked by sobs and tears, and often very doubtful and questioning. If there were none other but such, and if this poor life were all, then I do not think it would be true that it is

better to have loved and lost, Than never to have loved at all.'

It is but a quavering voice of praise, with many a sob between, that goes up to bless God for anything but spiritual blessings. Though it is true that all which comes from the Father of Lights is light, the sorrows and troubles that He sends have the light terribly muffled in darkness, and it needs strong faith and insight to pierce through the cloud to see the gleam of anything bright beneath. But when we turn to this other region, and think of what comes to every poor, tremulous, human heart, that likes to take it through that Divine Spirit--the forgiveness of sins, the rectification of errors, the purification of lusts and passions, the gleams of hope on the future, and the access with confidence into the standing and place of children; oh, then surely we can say,' Blessed be God for spiritual blessings.'

But if the word which defines may thus seem to limit, the other word which accompanies it sweeps away every limit; for it calls upon us to bless God for all spiritual blessings. That is to say, there is no gap in His gift. It is rounded and complete and perfect. Whatever a man's needs may require, whatever his hopes can dream, whatever his wishes can stretch out towards, it is all here, compacted and complete. The spiritual gifts are encyclopaediacal and all-sufficient.

They are not segments, but completed circles. When God gives He gives amply.

II. So Much, Then, For The First Point; Now, In The Second Place, Note The One Divine Act By Which All These Blessings Have Been Bestowed.

Blessed be God who has given'; or, still more definitely, pointing to some one specific moment and deed in which the benefaction was completed, Blessed be God who gave.'

When? Well, ideally in the depths of His own eternal mind the gift was complete or ever the recipients were created to receive it, and historically the gift was complete in the act of redemption when He spared not His Own Son, but gave Him up unto the death for us all. A man may destine an estate for the benefit of some community which for generations long may continue to enjoy its benefits, but the gift is complete when he signs the deed that makes it over. Humphrey Chetham gave the boys in his school to-day their education when, centuries ago, he assigned his property to that beneficent purpose. So, away back in the mists of Eternity the gift was completed, and the signature was put to the deed when Jesus Christ was born, and the seal was added when Jesus Christ died. Blessed be God who hath given.'

So, then, we may not only draw the conclusion which the Apostle drew, how shall He not with Him also freely give us all things?' but we can draw an even grander one, Has He not with Him also freely given us all things?' And we possess them all to-day if our hearts are resting on Jesus Christ. The limit of the gift is only in ourselves. All has been given, but the question remains how much has been taken.

Oh, Christian men and women, there is nothing that we require more than to have what we have, to possess what is ours, to make our own what has been bestowed. You sometimes hear of some beggar, or private soldier, or farm labourer, who has come all at once into an estate that was his, years before he knew anything about it. There is such a boundless wealth belonging by right, and by the Giver's gift, to every Christian soul; and yet, here are we, many of us, like the paupers who sometimes turn up in workhouses, all in rags, and with deposit-receipts for £200 or £300 stitched into the rags, that they get no good out of. Here are we, with all that wealth, paupers still. Be sure that you have what you have. Do you remember the exhortation to a valiant effort in one of the stories in the Old Testament--Know ye that Ramoth-gilead is ours, and we take it not?' And that is exactly what is true about hosts of professing Christians who have not, in any real sense, the possession of what God has given them. It is well to ask, for our desires are the measures of our capacities. It is well to ask, but we very often ask when what is wanted is not that we should get more, but that we should utilise what we have. And we make mistakes therein, as if God needed to be besought to give, when all the while it is we who need to be stirred up to grasp and keep the things that are freely given to us of God.

III. In The Next Place, Notice The One Place Where All These Blessings Are Kept.

Blessed be God who has blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places.' In heavenly places.' Now that does not merely define the region of origin, the locality where they originated or whence they come. It does do that, but it does a great deal more. It does not merely tell us, as we often are disposed to think that it does, that every good and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down, though that is perfectly true, but it means much rather that in order to get the gift we must go up. They are in the heavenly places, and they cannot live anywhere else. They have been sticking shrubs in tubs outside our public buildings this last week. How long will they keep their leaves and their freshness? How soon will they need to be shifted and taken back again to the sweeter air, where they can flourish? God's spiritual gifts cannot grow in smoke and dirt and a polluted atmosphere. And if a professing Christian man lives his life on the low levels he will have very few of the heavenly gifts coming down to him there. And that is the reason--the reason above all others--why, with such a large provision made for all possible necessities and longings of all sorts, people who call themselves Christians go up and down the world feeble and poor, and with little enjoyment of their religion, and having verified scarcely anything of the great promises which God has given them.

Brother, according to the old word with which the Mass used to begin, Sursum corda'--up with your hearts! The blessings are in the heavens, and if we want them we must go where they are. It is not enough to drink sparing draughts from the stream as it flows through the plain. Travel up to the headwaters, where the great pure fountain is, that gushes out abundant and inexhaustible. The gifts are heavenly, and there they abide, and thither we must mount if we would possess them.

Now that this understanding of the words is correct I think is clearly shown by a verse in the next chapter, where we find the very same phrase employed. In this connection the Apostle says that God hath raised us up together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus.' That is to say, the true ideal of the Christian life is that, even here and now, it is a life of such intimate union and incorporation with Jesus Christ as that where He is we are, and that even whilst we tabernacle upon earth and move about amongst its illusions and changing scenes, in the depth of our true being we may be fixed, and sit at rest with Christ where He is.

Do not dismiss that as mere pulpit rhetoric. Do not say that it is mystical and incomprehensible, and cannot be reduced into practice amidst the distractions of daily life. Brethren, it is not so! Jesus Christ Himself said about Himself that He came down from heaven, and that though He did, even whilst He wore the likeness of the flesh, and was one of us, He was the Son of Man which is in Heaven,' when He lay in the manger, when He worked at the carpenter's bench in Nazareth, when He walked with weary feet those blessed acres, when He hung, for our advantage, on the bitter Cross. And that was no incommunicable property of His mysterious nature, but it was the typical example of what it is possible for manhood to be. And you and I, if we are to possess in any measure corresponding with the gift of Christ the spiritual blessing which God bestows, must have our lives hid with Christ in God,' and sit together with Him in the heavenly places.

IV. Lastly, Note The One Person In Whom All Spiritual Blessings Are Enshrined.

In the heavenly places in Christ Jesus.' You cannot separate between Him and His gifts, neither in the way of getting Him without them, nor in the way of getting them without Him. They are Himself, and in the deepest analysis all spiritual blessings are reducible to one--viz, that the Spirit of Jesus Christ Himself shall dwell with us.

Now, that union by which it is possible for poor, empty, sinful creatures to be filled with His fulness, animated with His life, strengthened with His omnipotence, and sanctified by His indwelling--that union is the very kernel of this Epistle to the Ephesians.

I dare say I have often drawn your attention to the singular emphasis and repetition with which that phrase in Christ' occurs throughout the letter. Just take the two or three instances of it that I gather as I speak. In this first chapter we read, the faithful in Jesus Christ.' Then comes our text, blessings in heavenly places in Christ.' Then, in the very next verse, we read, chosen us in Him.' Then, a verse or two after, we have accepted in the Beloved,' which is immediately followed by, in whom we have redemption through His blood.' Then, again, that He might gather together in one all things in Christ, in whom also we have obtained the inheritance.' I need not make other quotations, but throughout the letter every blessing that can gladden or sanctify the human spirit is regarded by the Apostle as being stored and shrined in Jesus Christ: inseparable from Him, and therefore to be found by us only in union with Him.

And that is the point of all which I want to say--viz. that, inasmuch as all spiritual blessings that a soul can need are hived in Him in whom is all sweetness, the way, and the only way, to get them is that we, too, should pass into Him and dwell in Jesus Christ. It is His own teaching: I am the Vine, ye are the branches. Abide in Me. Separate from Me ye can do nothing,' and get nothing, and are nothing.

Oh, brethren! it is well that all our treasures should be in one place. It is better that they should all be in One Person. And if only we will lay our poor emptiness by the side of His fulness there will pass over from that infinite abundance and sufficiency everything that we can require.

We abide in Him by faith, by meditation, by love, by submission, by practical obedience, and, if we are wise, the effort of our lives will be to keep close to that Lord. As long as we keep touch with Him we have all and abound. Break the connection by wandering away, in thought and desire, by indulgence in sin, by letting earthly passions surge in and separate us from Him--break the connection by rebellion, by making ourselves our own ends and lords, and it is like switching off the electricity. Everything falls dead. You cannot have Christ's blessing unless you take Christ.

And so, dear brethren, abide in Me and I in you." There is nothing else that will make us blessed; there is nothing else that will meet all the circumference of our necessities; there is nothing else that will quiet our hearts, will sanctify our understandings. Christ is yours if ye are Christ's.' Of His fulness have all we received,' for it all became ours when we became His, and Christian growth on earth and heaven is but the unfolding of the folded graces that are contained in Him. We possess the whole Christ, but eternity is needed to disclose all the unsearchable riches of our inheritance in Him.

Maclaren: Eph 1:5-7

According To' I.

According to the good pleasure of His will, According to the riches of His grace.'--Eph. 1:5-7.

THAT phrase, according to,' is one of the key-words of this profound epistle, which occurs over and over again, like a refrain. I reckon twelve instances of it in three chapters of the letter, and they all introduce one or other of the two thoughts which appear in the two fragments that I have taken for my text. They either point out how the great blessings of Christ's mission have underlying them the divine purpose, or they point out how the process of the Christian life in the individual has for its source and measure the abundances, the wealth of the grace and the power of God. So in both aspects the facts of earth are traced up to, and declared to be, the outcome of the heavenly depths, and that gives solemnity, grandeur, elevation, to this epistle all its own. We are carried, as it were, away up into the recesses of the mountains of God, and we look down upon the unruffled, mysterious, deep lake, from which come the rivers that water all the plains beneath.

Now of these two types of reference to the divine will and the divine wealth, I should like to gather together the instances, as they occur in this letter, in so far as I can, in the course of a sermon, touching them, it must be, very imperfectly. But I fear that it is impossible to deal with both the phases of this according to,' in one discourse. So I confine myself to that which is suggested by the first of our two texts, in the hope that Some other day we may be able to overtake the other. So then, we have set before us here the Christian thought of the divine will which underlies, and therefore is manifest by, the work of Jesus Christ, in its whole sweep and breadth. And I just take up the various instances in which this expression occurs in a great variety of forms, but all retaining substantially the same meaning.

I. Note That That Divine Will Which Underlies Is Operative.

Note that that divine will which underlies and is operative in, and therefore is certified to us by the whole work of Jesus Christ, in its facts and its consequences, is a good pleasure.'

Now there are few thoughts which the history of the world has shown to be more productive of iron and steel in the human character than that of the sovereign will of God. That made Islam, and is the secret of its power to-day, amidst its many corruptions. Because these wild desert tribes were all stiffened, or I might say inflamed, by that profound conviction, the sovereign will of God, they came down like a hammer upon that corrupt so-called Christian Church, and swept it off the face of the earth, as it deserved to be swept. And the same thought of the sovereign will, of which we are but instruments--pawns on its chess-board--made the grand seventeenth century Puritanism in England, and its sister type of men and of religion in Holland. For this is a historically proved thesis, that there is nothing which so contributes to the formation, and valuation of, and the readiness to die for, civil liberty, as the firm grasp of that thought of the divine sovereignty. Just because a man realises that the will of God is supreme over all the earth, he rebels against all forms of human despotism.

But with all the good that is in that great thought --and the Christianity of this day sorely wants the strength that might be given it by the exhibition of that steel medicine--it wants another, the good pleasure of His will.' And that word, good pleasure, does not express, as I think, in Paul's usage of it, the simple notion of sovereignty, but always the notion of a benevolent sovereignty. It is the good pleasure'-as it is put in another place by the same Apostle--of His goodness.' And that thought, let in upon the solemnity and severity of the other one, is all that it needs in order to make the man who grasps it not only a hero in conflict, and a patient martyr in endurance, but a child in his Father's house, rejoicing in the love of his Father everywhere and always.

Paul would have us believe that if we will take the work of Jesus Christ in the facts of His life, and its results upon humanity, as our horn-book and lesson, we shall draw from that some conceptions of the great thing that underlies it, the good pleasure of His will.' We stand in front of this complex universe, and some of us say: Law'; and some of us say: A Lawgiver behind the law; a Person at the heart of all things'; but unless we can say: And in the heart of the Person a will, which is the expression of a steadfast, omnipotent love,' then the world seems to me to be a place of unsolvable riddles and a torture-house. There goes the great steam-roller along the road. Everybody can see that it crushes down, and makes its own path. Who drives it? The steam in the boiler, or is there a hand on the lever? And what drives the hand? Christianity answers, and answers with unfaltering lip, rising clear above contradictions apparent and difficulties real, The good pleasure of His will,' and there men can rest.

Then there is another step. Another form in which this according to' appears in this letter is, if we adopt the rendering, which I am disposed to do in the present case, of the Authorised Version rather than of the Revised, according to His good pleasure … which He hath purposed in Himself.' The Revised Version says, Which He hath purposed in Him,' and that is a perfectly possible rendering. But to me the old one is not only more eloquent, but more in accordance with the connection. So I venture to accept it without further ado--His good pleasure which He hath purposed in Himself.'

That brings us into the presence of that same great thought, which in another aspect is expressed in saying His name is Jehovah,' and in yet another aspect is expressed in saying God is love,' viz. the thought which sounds familiar, but which has in it depths of strength and illumination and joy, if we rightly ponder it, that, to use human words, the motive of the divine action is all found within the divine nature.

We love one another because we discern, or think we discern, lovable qualities in the being on whom our love falls. God loves because He is God. That great artesian fountain wells up from the depths, by its own sweet impulse, and pours itself out; and the good pleasure of His goodness' has no other explanation than that it is His nature and property to be merciful. And so, dear brethren, we get clean past what has sometimes been the misapprehension of good people, and has oftener been the caricatured representation of Evangelical truth which its enemies have put forth-that God was made to love and pity by reason of the sacrifice of the Son, whereas the very opposite is the case. God loves, therefore He sent His Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish but have everlasting life,' and the notion of the Cross of Christ as changing the divine heart is as far away from Evangelical truth as it is from the natural conceptions that men form of the divine nature. We shake hands with our so-called antagonists and say, Yes! we believe as much as you do that God does not love us because Christ died, but we believe what perhaps you do not, that Christ died because God loves us, and would save us.' The good pleasure which He hath purposed in Himself.'

Then, still further, there is another aspect of this same divine will brought out in other parts of this letter, of which this is a specimen, Having made known unto us the mystery of His will, according to His good pleasure which He hath purposed in Himself, that in the dispensation of the fulness of the times He might gather together in one all things in Christ,' which, being turned into more modern phraseology, is just this--that the great aim of that divine sovereign will, self-originated, full of loving-kindness to the world, is to manifest to all men what God is, that all men may know Him for what He is, and thereby be drawn back again, and grouped in peaceful unity round His Son, Jesus Christ. That is the intention which is deepest in the divine heart, the desire which God has most for every one of us. And when the Old Testament tells us that the great motive of the divine action is for My own Name's sake,' that expression might be so regarded as to disclose an ugly despot, who only wants to be reverenced by abject and submissive subjects. But what it really means is this, that the divine love which hovers over its poor, prodigal children because it is love, and, therefore, lovingly delights in a loving recognition and response, desires most of all that all the wanderers should see the light, and that every soul of man should be able to whisper, with loving heart, the name, Abba! Father!' Is not that an uplifting thought as being the dominant motive which puts in action the whole of the divine activity P God created in order that He might fling His light upon creatures, who should thereby be glad. And God has redeemed in order that in Jesus Christ we might see Him, and, seeing Him, be at rest, and begin to grow like Him. This is the aim, That they might know Thee, the only true God … whom to know is eternal life.' And so self-communication and self-revelation is the very central mystery of the will.

But that is not all. Another of the forms in which this phrase occurs tells us that that great purpose, the eternal purpose which He purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord, was that, Now unto the principalities and powers in heavenly places might be known' by the Church' the manifold wisdom of God.' And so we get another thought, that that whole work of redemption, operated by the Incarnation, and culminating in the Crucifixion and Resurrection and Ascension of Jesus Christ, stands as being the means by which other orders of creatures, besides ourselves, learn to know the manifold wisdom of God.' According to the grand old saying, at Creation the morning stars sang together for joy.' All spiritual creatures, be they higher' or lower,' can only know God by the observation of His acts.

Twas great to speak a world from nought, Tis greater to redeem,'

and the same angelic lips that sang these praises on the morning of Creation have learnt a new song that they sing: Glory and honour and dominion and power be unto the Lamb that was slain.'

Thus to principalities and powers, a diviner height in the loftiness, and a diviner depth in the condescension, and a diviner tenderness in the love, and a diviner energy in the power, of the redeeming God have been made known, and this is the thought of His eternal purpose. And that brings me to another point which is involved in the words that I have just quoted, which stand in connection with those that I have previously referred to. The phrase eternal purpose literally rendered is, the purpose of the ages,' and that, no doubt, may mean eternal' in the sense of running on through all the ages; or it may mean, perhaps, that which we usually attach to the word eternal,' viz. unbeginning and unending. I take the former meaning as the more probable one, that the Apostle contemplates that great will of God which culminates in Jesus Christ, as coming solemnly sweeping through all the epochs of time from the beginning. In a deeper sense than the poet meant it, Through the ages an increasing purpose runs,' and that binds the epochs of humanity together--the purpose of God in Christ Jesus.' The philosophy of history lies there, and it is a true instinct that makes the cradle at Bethlehem the pivot around which the world's chronology revolves. For the deepest thing about all the ages on the further side of it is that they are Before Christ,' and the formative fact for all the ages after it is that they are Anne Domini.

And now the last thing that is suggested by yet another of these eloquent expressions is deduced from another part of the same phrase. The purpose of the ages is described as that which He purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord.' Now the word purposed' literally is made.' And it may be a question whether purposed or accomplished' is the special meaning to be attached to the general word made.' Either is legitimate. I take it that what the Apostle means here is that the purpose of God, which we have thus seen as sovereign, self-originated, having for its great aim the communication to all His creatures of the knowledge of Himself, and running through the ages, and binding them into a unity, reaches its entire accomplishment in the Cradle, and the Cross, and the Throne of Jesus Christ our Lord.

He fulfils the divine intention. There is that one life, and in that life alone of humanity you have a character which is in entire sympathy with the divine mind, which is in full possession of the divine truth, which never diverges or deviates by a hair's-breadth from the divine will, which is the complete and perfect exponent to man of the divine heart and character; and that Christ is the fulfilment of all that God desired in the depths of eternity, and the abysses of His being. Did He will that men should know Him? Christ has declared Him. Did He will that men should be drawn back to Him? Christ lifted on the Cross draws all men unto Him. Was it according to the good pleasure of His goodness' that we men should attain to the adoption of sons? By that Son we too became sons. Was it the purpose of His will that we should obtain an inheritance'? We obtain it in Jesus Christ, being heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ.' All that God willed to do is done. And when we look, on the one hand, up to that infinite purpose, and on the or, her, to the Cross, we hear from the dying lips, It is finished!' The purpose of the ages is accomplished in Christ Jesus.

Is it accomplished with you? I have been speaking about the divine counsel which is a good pleasure,' which runs through the whole history of mankind. But it is a divine purpose that you can thwart as far as you are concerned. How often would I have gathered … and ye would not,' and your would not' neutralises His would.' Do not stand in the way of the steam-roller. You cannot stop it, but it can crush you. Do not have Him say about you, In vain have I smitten, in vain have I loved.' Bow, accept, recognise that all God's armoury is brought to bear upon each of us in that great Cross and Passion, in that great Incarnation and human life. And I beseech you, in your hearts, let the will of God be done even as for a world it has been done by the sacrifice of Calvary.

Maclaren: Eph 1:7

According To'--II.

According to the riches of His grace.'--Eph. 1:7.

WE have seen, in a previous sermon, that a characteristic note of this letter is the frequent occurrence of that phrase according to.' I also then pointed out that it was employed in two different directions. One class of passages, with which I then tried to deal, used it to compare the divine purpose in our salvation with the historical process of the salvation. The type of that class of reference is found in a verse just before my text, according to the good pleasure of His will.' There is a second class of passages to which our text belongs, where the comparison is not between the purpose and its realisation, but between the stores of the divine riches and the experiences of the Christian life. The one set of passages suggests the ground of our salvation in the deep purpose of God; the other suggests the measure of the power which is working out that salvation.

The instances of this second use of the phrase, besides the one in my text, according to the riches of His grace,' are such as these: According to the riches of His glory'; According to the power that worketh in us'; According to the measure of the gift of Christ'; According to the energy of the might of His power, which He wrought in Christ when He raised Him from the dead.'

Now it is clear that all these are varying forms of the same thing. They vary in form, they are identical in substance. What a Jew calls a cubit' an Englishman calls a foot,' but the result is pretty nearly the same. Shillings, marks, francs, are various standards; they all come to substantially the same result. These varying measures of the divine gift which is at work in man's salvation, have this in common, that they all run out into God's immeasurable, unlimited power, boundless wealth. And so, if we gather them together, and try to focus them in a few words, they may help to widen our conceptions of what we ought to expect from God, to bow us in contrition as to the small use that we have made of it, and to open our desires wide, that they may be filled.

I only aspire, then, to deal with these four forms which I have already suggested.

I. The Measure Of Our Possible Attainments Is The Whole Wealth Of God.

According to the riches of His grace.' Another angle at which the same thought is viewed appears in another part of the letter, where we have this variation in the expression, According to the riches of His glory.' Grace' and Glory' are generally opposed antithetically; in this epistle they are united, for in the verse before my text I read: To the praise of the glory of His grace.' So the first thought is, the whole wealth of God is available for every Christian soul.

Now it seems to me that there are very few things that the popular Christianity of this day needs more than a furnishing up of the familiar old Christian terminology, which has largely lost the freshness and the power that it once had. They tell us that these incandescent burners, that we are using nowadays, are very much more bright when they are first fixed than after the mantle gets a little worn. So it is with the terminology of Christianity. It needs to be re-stated, not in such a way as to take the pith out of it, which is what a great deal of the modern craze for re-statement means, but in such a way as to brighten it up again, and to invest it with something of the' celestial light' with which it was apparelled' when it first came. Now that word grace,' I have no doubt, sounds to you hard, theological, remote. But what does it mean? It gathers into one burning point the whole of the rays of that conception of God, with which it is the glory of Christianity to have flooded and drenched the world. It tells us that at the heart of the universe there is a heart; that God is Love, that that love is the motive-spring of His activity, that it comes and bends over the lowliest with a smile of amity on its lips, with healing and help in its hands, with forgiveness for all sins against itself, with boundless wealth for the poorest, and that the wealth of His self-communicating love is the measure of the wealth that each of us may possess.

God gives according to the riches of His grace.' You do not expect a millionaire to give half-a-crown to a subscription fund; and God gives royally, divinely, measuring His bestowments by the abundance of His treasures, and handing over with an open palm large gifts of coined money, because there are infinite chests of uncirculated bullion in the deep storehouses. How great is Thy goodness which Thou hast manifested before the sons of men for them that fear Thee. How much greater is Thy goodness which Thou hast laid up in store.' But whilst He gives all, the question comes to be: What do I receive? The measure of His gift is His measureless grace; the measure of my reception is my, alas! easily-measured faith. What about the unearned increment? What about the unrealised wealth? Too many of us are like some man who has a great estate in another land. He knows nothing about it, and is living in grimy poverty in a back street. For you have all God's riches waiting for you, and' the potentiality of wealth beyond the dreams of avarice' at your beck and call, and yet you are but poorly realising your possible riches. Alas, that when we might have so much we do have so little. According to the riches of His grace' He gives. But another according to' comes in. According to thy faith be it unto thee.' So we have to take these two measures together, and the working limit of our possession of God's riches comes out of the combination of them both.

Let me remind you, before I pass on, of what I have already suggested is but another phase of this same thought. Paul says in this epistle that God gives not only according to the riches of His grace,' but according to the riches of His glory,' and that the latter expression is substantially identical with the former, is plain from the combination of the two in an earlier verse of this chapter: To the praise of the glory of His grace.' Thus we come to the blessed thought that the glory of God is essentially the revelation of that stooping, pitying, pardoning, enriching love. Not in the physical attributes, not in the characteristics of the divine nature which part Him off from men, and make Him remote, both from their conceptions and their affections, but in the love that bends to them is the true glory of God. All these other things are but the fringes; the centre of glory is the Love, which is the mightiest and the divinest thing in the Might Divine. The sunshine is far stronger than the lightning, and there is more force developed in the rain than in an earthquake. That truth is what Christianity has made the common possession of the world. It has thereby broken the chains of dread; it has bridged over the infinite distance. It has given us a God that can love and be loved, can stoop and can lift, can pardon and can purify. According to the good pleasure of His goodness,'--there is the foundation of our salvation. According to the riches of His grace,'--there is the measure of our salvation.

II. Verses Which Speak Of The Present Working Of God's Power.

We have another form of the same measure in another set of verses which speak of the present working of God's power.

The Apostle speaks in regard to his own apostolic commission of its being given according to the working of His power'; and he speaks of all Christian men as receiving gifts according to the power that worketh in us.' So there we have a standard that comes, as it were, a little closer to ourselves. We do not need to travel up into the dim abysses above, or think of the sanctities and the secrecies of that divine heart in the light which is inaccessible, but we have the measure in ourselves.

The standards of length are kept at Greenwich, the standards of capacity are kept in the Tower; but there are local standards distributed throughout the land to which men may go and have their measures corrected. And so besides all these lofty thoughts about the grace and the glory which measures His gift, we can turn within, if we are Christian people, and say, According to the power that worketh in us.'

Ah, brethren! there are few things that we want more than to revive and deepen the conviction that in every Christian man, by virtue of his faith, and in proportion to his faith, there is in operation an actual, superhuman, divine power moulding his nature, guiding, quickening, ennobling, lifting, confirming, and hallowing and shaping him into conformity with Jesus Christ. I would that we all believed not as a dogma, but realised as a personal experience, that irrefragable truth,' Know ye not that the Spirit of Christ dwelleth in you, except ye be reprobate?' The life of self is evil; the life of Christ in self is good, and only good. And if you are Christian men, and in the proportion, as I have said, in which you are living by faith, you have working in your spirits the very Spirit of Christ Himself.

And that power is the measure of your possibilities. Obviously the power that worketh in us' is able to do a great deal more than it is doing in any of us. And so with deep significance the Apostle, side by side with his adducing of this power as being the measure of our possible attainments, speaks about God as being able to do for us, exceeding abundantly above all that we can ask or think.' The power that works in us' transcends in its possibilities our present experience, it transcends our conceptions, it transcends our desires. It is able to do everything; it actually does--well, you know what it does in you. And the responsibility of hampering and hindering that power from working out its only adequately corresponding results lies at our own doors. A rushing, mighty wind'--yes; and in myself a scarcely perceptible breathing, and often a dead calm, stagnant as in the latitudes on either side of the Equator, where, for long, dreary days, no freshening motion in the atmosphere is perceptible. A fire?' --yes; then why is my grate full of grey, cold ashes, and one little spark in the corner? A fountain springing into everlasting life?'--yes; then why in my basin is there so much scum and ooze, mud and defilement, and so little of the flashing and brilliant water? The power that works in us' is sorely hindered by the weakness in which it works.

III. In The Third Place Another Form Of This Measure Is Stated By The Apostle, According To The Measure Of The Gift Of Christ.'

That means, of course, the gift which Christ bestows. It is substantially the same idea as I have just been dealing with, only looked at from rather a different point of view. Therefore, I need not dwell upon its parallelism with what has just been occupying our attention, but rather ask you simply to consider one point in reference to it, and that is that, side by side with the reference to the gift of Christ as being the measure of our possible attainments, the Apostle enlarges on the Infinite variety of the shapes which that one gift takes in different people. He gave some apostles, some prophets,' etc.; one man receiving according to this fashion, and another according to that, and to each of us the distribution is made according to the measure of the gift of Christ.' That is to say, it takes us all, the collective goodness and beauty of the whole community of saints, to approximate to the fulness of that gift, and all are needed in their different types and forms of excellence, sanctity and beauty, in order to set forth, even imperfectly, the richness and the manifoldness of His great gift. And so we all come' --there is a multiplicity--unto the perfect man, the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ '--there is a unity in which the multiplicity inheres.

So try to get a little more of some different type of excellence than that to which you are naturally inclined. Seek, and consciously endeavour, to appropriate into your character uncongenial excellences, and be very charitable in your judgments of the different types of Christian conformity to Christ our Lord. The crystals that are set round a light do not quarrel with each other as to whether green, or yellow, or blue, or red, or violet is the true colour to reflect. We need all the seven prismatic tints to make the perfect white light. The gift of Christ is many-sided; try not to be one-sided in your reception of it.

IV. He Raised Him From The Dead.

And now the last form of this measure is according to the energy of the might of His power, which He wrought in Christ when He raised Him from the dead.'

When we gazed upon the riches of God's grace, they Were high above us, when we looked upon the power that worketh in us,' we saw it working amidst many hindrances and hamperings, but here there is presented to us in a concrete example, close beside us, of what God can make of a man when the man is wholly pliable to His will, and the recipient of His influences. And so there stands before us the guarantee and the pattern of immortal life, the Christ whose Manhood died and lives, who is clothed with a spiritual body, who wields royal authority in the Kingdom of the Most High. And that is the measure of what God can do with me, and wishes to do with me, if I will let Him. Christ is my pattern, and the measure of my own possibilities.

To be with Him, where and what He is, is the only adequate result of the power that works in us, and of the process that is already begun in us, if we are Christian people. You are sometimes--there is one eminent example of it in that great Medicean Chapel at Florence, a statue exquisitely finished in all its limbs, but one part left in the rough. That is the best that Christian people come to here. Shall it always be so? Do not the very imperfections prophesy completion, and is it not certain that the half-finished torso will be carried to the upper workshop, and be there disengaged from the dead marble and made to stand out in perfect beauty and fullest completeness? Christ is the object of our hopes, and no hopes of the Christian life are adequate to the power that works in us, or to the progress already made, which do not see in the energy of the might of the power' which wrought in Christ, the example and the guarantee of the exceeding greatness of His power which is to usward.'

And now, one last word. Besides all these passages which have been occupying us, there is another use of this same phrase in this letter which presents a very solemn and grim contrast. I can do no better with it than simply read it: Ye were dead in trespasses and sins; wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh '--mark the allusion to the other words that we have been referring to--in the children of disobedience.' So there you have the alternative, either dead in trespasses and sins,' whilst living the physical and the intellectual life, or partaking of the life of Him who was dead, and is alive for ever more'; either walking according to the course of this world,' which is disobedience' and wrath,' or walking according to the power that worketh in us'; either putting on,' or rather continuing to wear, the old man which is corrupt according to the lusts which deceive,' or' putting on the new man, which according to God is created in righteousness and holiness and truth.' The choice is before us. May God help us to choose aright!

Maclaren: Eph 1:11-14

God's Inheritance And Ours

In whom also we have obtained an inheritance, the earnest of our inheritance.'--Eph. 1:11-14.

A DEW DROP twinkles into green and gold as the sunlight falls on it. A diamond flashes many colours as its facets catch the light. So, in this context, the Apostle seems to be haunted with that thought of inheriting' and inheritance,' and he recurs to it several times, but sets it at different angles, and it flashes back different beauties of radiance. For the words, which I have wrenched from their context in the first of these two verses, are more accurately rendered, as in the Revised Version, in whom also we were made,' not have obtained '--an inheritance.' Whose inheritance? God's! The Christian community is God's possession. Then, in my second text, we have the converse thought--the earnest of our inheritance. What is the Christian's possession? The same God whose possession is the Christian. So, then, there is a deep and a wonderful relation between the believing soul and God, and however different must be the two sides of that relation, the resemblance is greater than the difference. Surely that is the deepest, most blessed, and most strength-giving conception of the Christian life. Other notions of it lay stress, and that rightly, upon certain correspondence between us and God. My faith corresponds to His faithfulness and veracity. My obedience corresponds to His authority. My weakness lays hold on His strength. My emptiness is replenished by His fulness. But here we rise above the region of correspondences into that of similarity. In these other aspects the convexity fits the concavity; in this aspect the two hemispheres go together and make the complete globe. We possess God, and God possesses us, and it is the same set of facts which are set forth in the two thoughts, We were made an inheritance, the earnest of our inheritance.'

I. Now, Then, Let Me Ask You To Look First At This Mutual Possession.

We possess God; God possesses us. What does that mean? Well, it means plainly and chiefly this, a mutual love. For we all know--and many of us thankfully can bear witness to the truth of it in our earthly relationships,--that the one way by which a human spirit can possess a spirit is by the sweet mutual love which abolishes' mine' and' thine,' and all but abolishes me' and thee.' And so God sets little store by the ownership which depends on divinity and creation, though, of course, that relation brings with it a duty. As the old psalm has it, It is He that hath made us, and we are His ; still, such a relationship as this, based upon the connection that subsists between the Maker and the work of His hands, is so purely external, and harsh, and superficial, that God does not reckon it to be a possession at all.

You perhaps remember how, in the great word which underlies all these New Testament conceptions of God's ownership of His people, viz. the charter that constituted Israel into a nation, He said, Ye shall be unto Me a people for a possession above all nations, for all the earth is Mine.' And yet, though that ownership and mastership extended over everything that His hands had made, He--if I might so say--contemned it, and relegated it to a secondary position, and told the people that His heart hungered for something deeper, more real, more vital than such a possession, and that therefore, just because all the earth was His, and that was not enough to satisfy His heart, He took them and made them a peculiar treasure above all nations. We have, then, to think of that great Divine Love which possesses us when He loves us, and when we love Him.

But remember that of this sweet commerce and reverberation of love which constitutes possession, the origination must be in His heart. We love Him because He first loved us.' The mirrors are set all round the great hall, but their surfaces are cold and lifeless until the great candelabrum in the centre is lit, and then, from every polished sheet there flashes back an echoing, answering light, and they repeat and repeat, until you scarce can tell which is the original and which is the reflection. But quench the centre-light, and the daughter-radiances vanish into darkness. The love on either side is on one side spontaneous and underived, and on the other side is secondary and evoked, but it is love on both sides. His possession of us is, as it were, the upper side, and our possession of Him is, as it were, the underside of the one golden bond. It matters not whether you look at the stream with your face to its source or with your face to its mouth, the silvery plain is the same; and the deepest tie that knits men to God is the same as the tie that knits God to men. There is mutual possession because there is mutual love.

Then again, in this same thought of mutual possession there lies a mutual surrender. For to give is the life-breath of all true love, and there is nothing which the loving heart more desires than to be able to pour itself out--much rather than any subordinate gifts--on its object. But that, if it is one-sided, is misery, and only when it is reciprocal, is it blessed. God gives Himself to us, as we know, most chiefly in that unspeakable gift of His Son, and we possess Him by virtue of His self-communication which depends upon His love. And then we possess Him, and He possesses us, not less by the answering surrender of ourselves, which is the expression of our love. No love subsists if it is only recipient; no love subsists if it is only communicated. Exports and imports must both be realised in this sweet commerce, and we enrich ourselves far more by what we give to the Beloved than by what we keep for ourselves.

The last, the hardest thing to surrender, is our own wills. To give them up by constraint is slavery that degrades. To give them up because we love is a sacrifice which sanctifies, even in the lowest reaches of daily life. And the love that knits us to God is not invested with all its blessed possession of Him, until it has surrendered its will, and said, Not as I will, but as Thou wilt.' The traveller in the old fable gathered his cloak around him all the more closely, and held it the more tightly, because of the tempest that blew, but when the warm sunbeams fell he dropped it. He that would coerce my will, stiffens it into rebellion; but when a beloved one says, Though I might be much bold to enjoin thee, yet for love's sake I rather beseech,' then yielding is blessedness, and the giving ourselves away is the finding of God and ourselves.

I need not touch, in more than a word, upon another aspect of this mutual possession, brought into view lovingly in many parts of Scripture, and that is that there is in it not only mutual love and mutual surrender, but mutual indwelling. He that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and God in him.' Jesus Christ has said the same thing to us,' I am the Vine, ye are the branches. He that abideth in Me bringeth forth much fruit.' We dwell in God, possessing Him; He dwells in us, possessing us. We dwell in God, being possessed by Him. He dwells in us, being possessed by us. And He moves in the heart that loves, as the Master walking through His house, as the divinity is present in the temple, and as the soul permeates the body, and is sight in the eye and colour in the cheek, and force in the arm, and deftness in the finger, and swiftness in the foot. So the indwelling God breathes through all the capacities, and all the desires, and all the needs of the soul which He inhabits, and makes them all blessed. The very same set of facts--the presence of a divine life in the life of the believing spirit--may either be looked at from the lower end, and then they are that I possess God, and find in Him the nutriment and the stimulus for all my being, or may be looked at from the upper end, that He possesses me and finds in me capacities and a nature the emptiness of which He fills, and organs which He uses. In both cases mutual love, mutual surrender, mutual inhabitation, make up God's possession of me and my possession of God.

II. And Now Let Me Point You In A Very Few Words To Some Of The Plain.

Practical issues of this mutual possession. God's possession of us demands our consecration. Ye are not your own, ye are bought with a price,' therefore, to live for self is to fly in the face of the very purpose of Christ's mission and of God's communication of Himself to us. There are slaves who run away from their masters and deny the Lord that bought them.' We do that whenever, being God's slaves, we set up anything else than His will as our law, or anything else than His glory as the aim of our lives. To live for self is to die, to die to self is to live. And the solemn obligations of that most blessed possession by God of us are as solemn as the possession is blessed, and can only be discharged when we turn to Him, and yield the whole control of our nature to His merciful hand, believing that He has not only the right to dispose of us, but that His disposition of us will always coincide with our sanest conceptions of good, and our wisest desires for happiness. Yield yourselves to God, for He has yielded Himself to you, and in the yielding we realise our largest and most blessed possession It is a good bargain to give myself and to get God.

God's possession of us not only demands consecration, but it ensures safety. Remember that great word, No man is able to pluck them out of My Father's hand.' God is not a careless owner who leaves His treasures to be blown by every wind, or filched by every petty robber. He is not like the king of some decrepit monarchy, slices of whose territory his neighbours are for ever paring off and annexing. What God has God preserves. He is able to keep that which I have committed unto Him against that day.' They are Mine, saith the Lord, My jewels in the day which I make.' But our security depends on our consecration. No man is able to pluck them out of My Father's hand.' No! But you can wriggle yourself out of your Father's hand, if you will. And the security avails only so long as you realise that you belong to God, and are living not for yourself.

Possessing God we are rich. There is nothing that is truly our wealth which remains outside of us, and can be separated from us. Shrouds have no pockets,' says the Spanish proverb. His glory shall not descend after him,' says the grim psalm. But if God possesses me He is not going to let His treasures be lost in the grave. And if I possess Him then I shall pass through death as a beam of light does through some denser medium--a little refracted indeed, but not broken up; and I shall carry with me all my wealth to begin another world with. And that is more than you can do with the money that you make here. If you have God, you have the capital to commence a new condition of things beyond the grave.

And so that mutual possession is the real pledge of immortal life, for nothing can be more incredible than that a soul which has risen to have God for its very own, and has bowed itself to accept God's ownership of it, can be affected by such a transient and physical incident as what we call death. We rise to the assurance of immortality because we have an inheritance which is God Himself. And in that inexhaustible Inheritance there lies the guarantee that we shall live while He lives, because He lives, and until we have incorporated into our lives all the majesty and the purity and the wisdom and the power that belong to us because they are God's.

But we have to notice the two words that lie at the beginning of our first text, In whom we were made an inheritance.' That opens up the whole question of the means by which this mutual possession becomes possible for us men. Jesus Christ has died. That breaks the bondage under which the whole world is held. For the true slavery which interferes with the free service and the full possession of God is the slavery of self and sin. Jesus Christ has died. If the Son make you free ye shall be free indeed.' That great sacrifice not only breaks the power of cancelled sin,' but it also moves the heart, in the measure in which we truly accept it, to the love and the surrender which make the mutual possession of which we have been speaking. And so it is in Him that we become an Inheritance, that God comes to His rights in regard to each of us. And it is in Him that we, trusting the Son, have the inheritance for ours, and are heirs with God, and joint heirs with Christ.' So, dear friends, if we would be meet for the inheritance of the saints in light,' we must unite ourselves to that Lord by faith, and through Him and faith in Him, we shall receive the remission of sins and inheritance among all them that are sanctified.'

Maclaren: Eph 1:14

The Earnest And The Inheritance

The earnest of our inheritance, until the redemption of the purchased possession.'--Eph. 1:14.

I HAVE dealt with a portion of this verse in conjunction with the fragment of another in this chapter. I tried to show you how much the idea of the mutual possession of God by the believing soul, and of the believing soul by God, was present to the Apostle's thoughts in this context. These two ideas are brought into close juxtaposition in the verse before us, for, as you will see if you use the Revised Version, the latter clause is there rightly paraphrased by the addition of a supplement, and reads until the redemption of God's own possession.' So that in the first clause we have our inheritance,' and in the second we have God's possession.' This double idea, however, has appended to it in this verse some very striking and important thoughts. The possession of both sides is regarded as incomplete, for what we have is the earnest' of the inheritance,' and God's own possession' has yet to be redeemed,' in the fullest sense of that word, at some point in the future. An earnest' is a fraction of an inheritance, or of a sum hereafter to be paid, and is the guarantee and pledge that the whole shall one day be handed over to the man who has received the foretaste of it in the earnest.' The soldier's shilling, the ploughman's arles,' the clod of earth and tuft of grass which, in some forms of transfer, were handed over to the purchaser, were all the guarantee that the rest was going to come. So the great future is sealed to us by the small present and the experiences of the Christian life today, imperfect, fragmentary, defective as they are, are the best prophecy and the most glorious pledge of that great to-morrow. The same law of continuity which, in application to our characters, and our work, and our daily life, makes to-morrow as this day, and much more abundant,' in its application to the future life makes the life hero its parent, and the life yonder the prolongation and the raising to its highest power, of what is the main though often impeded tendency and direction of the present. The earnest of the inheritance' is the pledge until the full redemption of God's own possession.' I wish, then, to draw attention to these additional thoughts which are here attached to the main idea with which we were dealing in the last sermon.

I. And I Ask You To Look With Me, First, At The Incompleteness Of The Present Possession.

I tried to show in my last sermon how those great thoughts of God's having us, and our having God, rested upon the three ideas of mutual love, mutual communication, and mutual indwelling. On His side the love, the impartation, the indwelling, are all per-fact. On our side they are incomplete, broken, defective; and, therefore, the incompleteness on our side hinders both God's possession of us, and our possession of Him; so that we have but the earnest' and not the inheritance.' That is to say, the ownership may be perfect in idea, but in realisation it is imperfect.

And then, if we turn to the word in the other clause, the redemption of the purchased possession,' that suggests the incompleteness with which God as yet owns us. For though the initial act of redeeming is complete, yet redemption is a process, and not an act. And we are having' it, as the Apostle says in another place very emphatically, in continual and growing experience. The estate has been acquired, but has not yet been fully subdued. For there are tribes in the jungles and in the hills who still hold out against the reign of Him who has won it for Himself. And so seeing that the redemption in its fulness is relegated to some point in the future, towards which we are progressively approximating, and seeing that the best that can be said about the Christian experience here is that we have an earnest of the inheritance,' we must recognise the incompleteness to-day of our possession of God, and of God's possession of us.

That is a matter of experience. We know that only too well. I have God'--have I? I have a drop at the bottom of a too often unsteadily held and spilling cup, and the great ocean rolls unfathomable and boundless at my feet. How partial, how fragmentary, how clouded with doubts and blank ignorance, how intermittent, and, alas! rare, is our knowledge of Him. We sometimes go down our streets between tall houses, walking in their shadow, and now and then there is a cross street down which a blaze of sunshine comes, and when we reach it, and the houses fall back, we see the blue beyond. But we go on, and we are in the shadow again. And so our earthly lives are passed, to a large extent, beneath the shade of the grimy buildings that we ourselves have put up, and which shut out heaven from us, and only now and then a slanting beam comes through some opening, and carries wistful thoughts and longings into the Empyrean beyond. And how feeble our faith, and how little of His power comes into our hearts, and bow little of the joy of the Lord is realised in our dally experience we all know, and it is sometimes good for us to force ourselves to feel it is but an earnest' of the inheritance' that the best of us has.

God has us.' Has He? Has He my will, which submits itself, and finds joy in submitting itself, to Him? Hew many competitors are there for my love which come in front of Him, and we cannot get at Him for the press' I How many other motives are dominant in our lives, and how often we wrench ourselves away from our submission to Him, and try to set up a little dominion of our own, and say, Our lives are ours; who is lord over us?' Oh, brethren! we have God if we are Christians at all, and God has us. But alas! surely all honest experience tells us that there are awful gaps in the circle, and that our possession of Him, and His possession of us, are wofully incomplete.

Now, let me remind you that this incompleteness is mainly our own fault. Of course, I know that for the absolute completeness, either of my possession of God or of His of me, I must pass from out this world, and enter upon another stage and manner of being. But it is not being in the flesh, but it is being dominated by the flesh, that is the reason for the incompleteness of our mutual possession. And it is not being in the world, but it is being seduced and tyrannised over by the influx of worldly desires and thoughts, surging into our hearts, that drives God from out of our hearts, and draws us away from the sweet security of being possessed by, and living close to, Him. Death does a great deal for a man in advancing him in the scale of being, and in changing the centre of gravity, as it were, of this life. But there is no reason to believe that anything in death, or beyond it, will so alter the set and direction of his soul as that it will lead him into that possession of God, and being possessed by Him, which he has not here. There are many of us who, if we were to die this instant, would no more have God for ours, or belong to God, than we do now. It is our fault if the circle is broken into so many segments, if the moments of mutual love, communion, and indwelling are so rare and interrupted in our lives. The incompleteness which is due to our earthly condition is nothing as compared with the incompleteness which is due to our own sin.

But this incompleteness is one which may be progressively diminished, and we may be tending moment by moment, and year by year, nearer and nearer, and ever nearer, to the unreachable ideal of the entire possession of, and being possessed by, our God. There is a continual process of redemption of God's own possession going on if a Christian man is true to himself and to that Divine Spirit which is the earnest' of the inheritance.' Mark that in my text, as it stands in our Bibles, and reads until the redemption,' there seems to be merely a pointing onwards to a future epoch, but that, in the more accurate rendering which you will find in the Revised Version, instead of until' we have unto; and that teaches us that the Divine Spirit, which in one aspect is the earnest of the inheritance,' is also operating upon men's hearts and minds so as to bring about the gradual completion of the process of redemption.

So, dear brethren, seeing that by our own faults the possession is incomplete, and seeing that in the incompleteness there is given to each of us, if we rightly use it, a mighty power which is working ever towards the completion, it becomes us day by flay to draw into our spirits more and more of that divine influence, and to let it work more fully upon the sins and faults which, far more than the body of flesh, or the connection with the world which it brings about, are the reasons for the incompleteness of the possession. We have, if we are wise, the task to discharge of daily enclosing, so to speak, more and more of the broad land which is all given over to us for our inheritance, but of which only so much am we fence in and cultivate, and make our own, is our own.

The incompleteness is progressively completed, and it is our work as much as God's work to complete it. For though in our text that redemption is conceived of as a divine act, it is not an act in which we are but passive. The air goes into the lungs, and that oxygenates the blood, but the lung has to inflate if the air is to penetrate all its vesicles. And so the Spirit which seals us unto the redemption of the possession has to he received, held, diffused throughout, and utilised by our own effort.

II. Now, Secondly, Notice The Certainty Of The Completion Of The Incompleteness.

As I have already said, the clod of earth and the handful of grass, the servant's wages, the soldier's shilling, are all guarantees that the whole of the inheritance or of the pay will be forthcoming in due time. And so there emerges from this consideration of the Divine Spirit as the earnest,' the thought that the present experiences of a Christian soul are the surest proofs, and the irrefragable guarantees, of that perfect future. We ask for proofs of a future life. They may be very useful in certain states of mind, and to certain phases of opinion, but as it seems to me, far deeper than the region of logical understanding, and far more conclusive than anything that can be cast into the form of a syllogism, is the experience of a soul which knows that God is its, and that it is God's. I think, therefore, I am,' said the philosopher. I have God; therefore I shall always be,' says the Christian. Whilst that evidence is available only for himself, it is absolutely conclusive for himself. And the fact that it does spring in the hearts which are purest, because nearest God, is no small matter to be considered by men who may be groping for proofs of a life to come. If the selected moments of the purest devotion here on earth bring with them inevitably the confidence of the unending continuance of that communion, then those who do not believe in that future have to account for the fact as best they may. As for us who do know, though brokenly, and by reason of our own faults very imperfectly, what it is to have God, and be had by Him, we do not need to travel out to dim and doubtful analogies, nor do we even depend entirely upon the fact of a risen Christ ascended to the heavens, and living evermore, but we can say, I am God's; God is mine, and death has no power over such a mutual possession.'

The very incompleteness adds strength to the assurance, for the facts of the Christian life are such as to demand, both by its greatness and by its littleness, by its loftiness and by its lapses into lowliness, by the floodtide of devotion that sometimes sweeps rejoicingly over the mud-shoals and by the ebb that sometimes leaves them all black and festering, a future life wherein what was manifestly meant to be, and capable of being, dominant, supreme, but was hampered and hindered here, shall reach its full development, and where the plant that was dwarfed in this alien soil, transplanted into that higher house, shall blossom and bear immortal fruits. The new moon has a ragged edge, and each of the protrusions and concavities are the prophecy of the perfect orb which shall etc long fill the night with calm light from its silvery shield. The incompleteness prophesies completion.

And if the incompleteness is so blessed, what will the completeness be? A shilling to 8 million pounds, Knowledge which is partial and intermittent, like the twilight, as contrasted with the blaze of noonday, Joy like winter sunshine as compared with the warmth and heat of the midday sun at the zenith on the Equator. The earnest' of the inheritance' is wealth; the inheritance itself shall be unaccountable treasure.

III. And So, Lastly, A Word About The Completion Of The Possession.

The earnest is always of the same nature as, and a part of the inheritance.' Therefore, since the Holy Spirit is the earnest, the conclusion is plain, that the inheritance is nothing less than God Himself. Heaven is to possess God, and to be possessed by Him. That is the highest conception that we can form of that future life. And it is sorely to be lamented that subsidiary conceptions, which are all useful in their subordinate places, have, by popular Christianity, been far too much elevated into being the central blessedness of that future heaven. It is all right that we should cast the things which it is impossible for men to utter' into the shape of symbols which may a little relieve the necessary inarticulateness; but golden streets, and crystal pavements, and white robes, and golden palms, and all such representations, are but the dimmest shadows of that which they intend to express, and do often, as is the vice of all symbols, obscure. We can only conceive of a condition of which we have had no experience, by the two ways of symbolism and of negation. We can say, There shall be no night there; there shall he no curse there; they need no candle, neither light of the sun; they rest not day nor night; there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain, for the former things are passed away.' But all these negations, like their sister symbols, are but surface work, and we have to go deeper than all of them.

But to possess God, and to be possessed by Him, and in either case fully, perfectly in degree, progressively in measure, eternal in duration, is the Heaven of heaven.

If that is the true conception of the inheritance, then it follows indubitably that such a Heaven is not for everybody. God would fain have us all for His there, as He would fain have each of us here and now, but it may not he. There are creatures which live beneath stones, and if you turn their coverings up, and let light fall on them, it kills them. And there are men who have refused to belong to God here, and refused to claim their portion in Him, and such cannot possess that true Heaven which is God Himself. Then, if its possession is not a mere matter of divine volition, giving a man what he is not capable of receiving, it plainly follows that the preparation must begin now and here by the incomplete possession of which my text is discoursing. And the way of such preparation is plain. The context says: In whom, after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that Holy Spirit of promise? Faith in Jesus Christ, and trust in Him and His work as my forgiveness, my acceptance, my changed nature and heart--is the condition of being sealed' with that Spirit whose sealing of us is the condition of our love, our surrender, and mutual indwelling, which are our possession of God and being possessed by Him, and are the condition of our future complete possession of the inheritance.' We must begin with faith in Christ. Then comes the sealing, then comes the earnest, then comes the growing redemption, and in due time shall come the fulness of the possession. Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ' if thou wouldst have the earnest, whilst thou dost tabernacle in tents in the wilderness of Time, and if thou wouldst have the inheritance when thou crossest the flood into the goodly land.

Maclaren: Eph 1:18

The Hope Of The Calling

that ye may know what is the hope of His calling.'--Eph. 1:18

A MAN'S prayers for others are a very fair thermometer of his own religious condition. What he asks for them will largely indicate what he thinks best for himself; and how he asks it will show the firmness of his own faith and the fervour of his own feeling. There is nothing colder than the intercession of a cold Christian; and, on the other hand, in no part of the fervid Apostle Paul's writings do his words come more winged and fast, or his spirit glow with greater fervour of affection and holy desire than in his petitions for his friends.

In that groat prayer, of which my text forms a part, we have his response to the good news that had reached him of the steadfastness in faith and abundance in love of these Ephesian Christians. As the best expression of his glad love he asks for them the knowledge of three things, of which my text is the first, and the other two are the riches of the glory of the inheritance' and the exceeding greatness of God's power.'

Now if we take the hope' in my text, as is often done, as meaning the thing hoped for, there seems to be but a shadowy difference between the first and the second of these subjects of the apostolic petition. Whereas, if we take it as meaning, not the object on which the emotion is fixed, but the emotion itself, then all the three stand in a natural gradation and connection. We have, first, the Christian emotion; then the object upon which it is fixed; the glory Of the inheritance'; then the power by which the latter is brought and the former is realised. We shall consider the second and third of these petitions in following sermons. For the present I confine myself to .this first, the Apostle's great desire for Christians who had already made considerable progress in the Christian life, that they may know,' by experiencing it, what is the hope of His calling.'

I. Now The First Thought That These Words Suggest To Me Is This, That The Christian Hope Is Based Upon The Facts Of Christian Experience.

What does the Apostle mean by naming it the hope of his calling'? He means this, that the great act of the divine mercy revealed to us in the Gospel, by which God summons and invites men to Himself, will naturally produce in those who have yielded to it a hope of immortal and perfect life. Because God has called men, therefore the man who has yielded to the call may legitimately, and must, if he is to do his duty, cherish such a hope. It is dear enough that this is so, inasmuch as, unless there be a heaven of completeness for us who have yielded to the summons and obeyed the invitation of God in His Gospel, His whole procedure is enigmatical and bewildering. The fact of the call is inexplicable; the cost of it is no less so. It was not worth while for God to make the world unless with respect to another which was to follow. It is still less worth His while to redeem the world if the results of that redemption, as they are exhibited here and now, and as they are capable of being exhibited in this present condition of things, are all that are to flow from it. It was not worth Christ's while to die, it was not worth God's while to send His Son, there was no sense or consistency in that great voice that echoes from heaven, calling us to love and serve Him, unless, beyond the jangling contradictions, and imperfect attainments, and foiled aspirations, and fragmentary faith, and broken services of earth, there be a region of completeness where all that was tendency here shall have become effect; and all that was but in germ here, and sorely frostbitten by the ungenial climate, and shrivelled by the foul vapours in the atmosphere, shall blossom and burgeon into eternal life. The Christian life, as it is to-day, in its attainments and imperfections, is at once the witness of the reality of the power that has produced it, and clamantly calls for a sphere and environment in which that power shall be able to produce the effects which it is capable of producing.

God is not a man that He should lie, nor the son of man that He should repent.' Men begin grand designs which never get further than the paper that they are drawn on; or they build a porch, and then they are bankrupt, or change their minds, or die, and the palace remains unrealised, and all that pass by mock and say, This man began to build and was not able to finish.' But God's designs are certain of accomplishment. Unless we are to be reduced to a state of utter intellectual bewilderment and confusion, and forgo our belief in His veracity and resources to execute His designs, the design that lies in the calling must needs lead on to the realm of perfectness. If we consider the agent by which it is effected, even the risen Christ; if we consider the cost at which it was accomplished, even the death on the Cross, the mission of His Son, and His assumption of the limitations of an incarnate life; if we consider the manifest potencies of the power that He has brought into operation in the present Christian life; and if we consider, side by side with these, the stark, staring contradictions and as manifest inevitable limitations of the effects of that power, His calling carries in its depths the assurance that what He means shall be done, that Jesus Christ has not died in vain, that He has not ascended to fill a solitary throne, but is the Firstfruits of a great harvest; and that we shall one day be all that it is in the gospel of our salvation to make us, unhindered by the limitations and unthwarted by the antagonisms of this poor human life of ours. Unless there be a heaven in which all desires shall be satisfied, all evils removed, all good perfected, all ragged trees made symmetrical and full-grown, and all souls that love Him radiant with His own perfect image, then the light that seemed a light from heaven is the most delusive of all the marsh-fires of earth, and nothing in the illusions of sense or of men's cunning is so cruel or so tragic as the calling that seemed to be the voice of God, and summoned us to a heaven which was only a dream.

II. And So, Secondly, Notice How This Hope Of Our Text Is In Some Sense The Very Topstone Of The Christian Life.

Paul has heard, concerning these people in Ephesus, of their faith and love. And because he has heard of these, therefore he brings this prayer. These two--the faith which apprehends the manifestation of God in Jesus Christ, and the love which that faith produces in the heart that accepts the revelation of the infinite love--are crowned by, and are imperfect without, and naturally lead on to the brightness of this great hope, Faith--the reliance of the spirit upon the veracity of the revealing God--gives hope its contents; for the Christian hope is not spun out of your own imaginations, nor is it the mere making objective in a future life of the unfulfilled desires of this disappointing present, but it is the recognition by the trusting spirit of the great and starry truths that are flashed upon it by the Word of God. Faith draws back the curtain, and Hope gazes into the supernal abysses. My hope, if it be anything else than the veriest will-o'-the-wisp and delusion, is the answer of my heart to the revealed truth of God.

Similarly the love which flows from faith not only necessarily leads on to the expectation of union being perfected with the object of its warm affection, but also so works upon the heart and character as that the false and seducing loves which draw away, like some sluice upon a river, the current of life from its true channel, are all sanctified and no more hinder hope. Loving, we hope for that which, unless we loved, would not draw desires nor yield foretastes of sweetness which, like perfumed oil, feed the pure flame of hope.

The triad of Christian graces is completed by Hope. Without her fair presence something is wanting to the completeness of her elder sisters. The great Campanile at Florence, though it be inlaid with glowing marbles, and fair sculptures, and perfect in its beauty, wants the gilded, skyward-pointing pinnacle of its top most pyramid; and so it stands incomplete. And thus faith and love need for their crowning and completion the top most grace that looks up to the sky, and is sure of a mansion there.

Brethren, our Christianity is wofully imperfect unless faith and love find their acme, their outstretching completion, in this Christian hope. Do you seek to complete your faith and love by a living hope full of immortality?

III. Thirdly, Notice How This Hope Is An All-Important Element In The Christian Life.

The Apostle asks for it as the best thing that can befall these Ephesian Christians, as the one thing that they need to make them strong and good and blessed. There are many other aspects of desire for them which appear in other parts of this letter. But hero all Christian progress is regarded as being held in solution and included in vigorous hope.

Why is the activity of hope thus important for Christian life? Because it stimulates effort, calms sorrows, takes the fascination out of temptations, supplies a new aim for life and a new measure for the things of time and sense.

If we lived, as we ought to live, in the habitual apprehension of the great future awaiting all real Christians, would it not change the whole aspect of life? The world is very big when it is looked at from any point upon its surface; but suppose it could be looked at from the central sun, how large would it appear then? We can shift our station in like fashion, and then we get the true measure at once of the insignificance and of the greatness of life. This world means nothing worthy, except as an introduction to another. Not that thereby there will follow in any wise man contempt for the present, for the very same reference to the future which dwarfs the greatnesses and dwindles the sorrows, and almost extinguishes the dazzling lights of this present, does also lift it to its true significance and importance. It is the vestibule of that future, and that future is conditioned throughout by the results of the few years that we live here. An apprenticeship may be a very poor matter, looked at in itself; and the boy may say What is the use of my working at all these trivial things? but, since it is apprenticeship, it is worth while to attend to every trifle in its course, for attention to them will affect the standing of the man all his days.

Here and now we are getting ready for the great workshop yonder; learning the trick of the tools, and how to use our fingers and our powers, and, when the schooling is done, we shall be set to nobler work, and receive ample wages for the years here. Because that great to-morrow will be as this day' of earthly life, and much more abundant,' therefore it is no trifle to work amongst the trifles; and nothing is small which may tell on our condition yonder. The least deflection from the straight line, however acute may be the angle which the divergent lines enclose at the starting, and however small may seem to be the deviation from parallelism, will, if prolonged to infinity, have room between the two for all the stars, and the distance between them will be that the one is in heaven and the other is in hell. And so it is a great thing to live amongst the little things, and life gains its true significance when we dwarf and magnify it by linking it with the world to come.

If we only kept that hope bright before us, how little discomforts and sorrows and troubles would matter! Life would become a solemn scorn of ills.' It does not matter much what kind of cabin accommodation we have if we are only going a short voyage; the main thing is to make the port. If we, as Christian people, cherish, as we ought to do, this great hope, then we shall be able to control, and not to despise but to exalt this fleeting and transient scene, because it is linked inseparably with the life that is to come.

IV. Lastly, This Hope Needs Enlightened Eyes.

The Apostle prays that God may give to these Ephesians the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of Him,' and then he adds, as the result of that gift, the desire that the Ephesian believers may have the eyes of their hearts enlightened.' That is a remarkable expression. It does not mean, as an English reader might suppose it to mean, that the affections are the agents by which this knowledge reaches us; but heart' is here used, as it often is in Scripture, as a general expression for the whole inward life, and all that the Apostle means is that, by the gift of the Divine Spirit of wisdom, a man's inner nature may be so touched as to be capable of perceiving and grasping the hope of the calling.'

Observe, too, the language, that ye may know the hope.' How can you know a hope? How do you know any kind of feeling? By having it. The only way of knowing what is the hope is to hope, and this is only possible by dint of these eyes of the understanding being enlightened. For our inward nature, as we have it, and as we use it, without the touch of that Divine Spirit, is so engrossed with this present that the far-off blessedness to which my text refers has no chance of entering there. No man can look at something beside him with one eye, and at something half a mile off with the other. You have to focus the eye according to the object; and he who is gazing upon the near is thereby made blind to that which is afar off. If we go crawling along the low levels with our eyes upon the dust, then of course we cannot see the crown above.

We need more than the historical revelation of the light in order to enlighten the inward nature. There is many a man here now who knows all about the immortality that is brought to light by Jesus Christ just as well as the Christian man whose soul is full of the hope of it, and who yet, for all his knowledge, does not know the hope, because he has not felt it. You have to get further than to the acceptance intellectually of the historical facts of a risen and ascended Saviour before there can be, in your heart, any vital hope of immortality. The inward eye must be cleared and strengthened, cross lights must be shut out so that we may direct the single eye of our hearts towards the great objects which alone are worthy of its fixed contemplation. And we cannot do that without a divine help, that Spirit of wisdom which will fill our hearts if we ask for it, which will fix our affections, which will clear our eyesight, which will withdraw it from seeing vanity as well as give it reality to see.

But we must observe the conditions. Since this clearness of hope comes not merely from the acceptance as a truth of the fact of Christ's Resurrection and Ascension, but comes through the gift of that Divine Spirit, then to have it you must ask for it. Christian people, do you ask for it? Do you ever pray--I do not mean in words, but in real desire, that God would help you to keep steadily before you that great future to which we are all going so fast? If you do you will get the answer. Seek for that Spirit; use it, and do not resist its touches. Do not fix your gaze on the world when God is trying to draw you to fix it upon Himself. Think more about Jesus Christ, more about God's high calling, live nearer to Him, and try more honestly, more earnestly, more prayerfully, more habitually, even amidst all the troubles and difficulties and trivialities of each day, to cultivate that great faculty of joyful and assured hope.

Surely God did not endue us with the power of hoping that we might fling it all away on trivial, transient things. We are all far too short-sighted; our fault is not that we do not hope, but that we hope for such near things, for such small things, like the old mariners who had no compass nor sextant, and were obliged to creep timidly along the coasts, and steer from headland to headland. But we ought to launch boldly out into mid-ocean, knowing that we have before us that star that cannot guide us amiss. Do not set your hopes on the things that perish, for if you do, hopes fulfilled and hopes disappointed will be equally bitter in your mouths. And you older people who, like myself, are drawing near the end of your days, and have little else left to hope for in this world, do you see to it that your anticipations extend above the ruinable skies.' There is an object beyond experience, above imagination, without example, for which the creation wants a comparison, we an apprehension, and the Word of God itself a sufficient revelation. It doth not yet appear what we shall be.' God hath called us to His eternal kingdom and glory; let us seek to walk in the light of the hope of His calling.'

God's Inheritance In The Saints

That ye may know what is the riches of the glory of His inheritance in the saints.'--Eph. 1:18.

THE misery of Hope is that it so often owes its materials to the strength of our desires or to the activity of our imagination. But when mere wishes or fancies spin the thread, Hope cannot weave a lasting fabric. And so one of the old prophets, in speaking of the delusive hopes of man, says that they are like spiders' webs,' and shall not become garments.' Paul, then, having been asking for these Ephesian Christians that they might have hopes lofty and worthy, and such as God's summons to them would inspire, passes on to ask that they might have the material out of which they could weave such hope, namely, a sure and clear knowledge of the future blessings. The language in which he describes that future is remarkable--the riches of the glory of His inheritance in the saints.' He calls it God's inheritance, not as meaning that God is the Inheritor, but the Giver. He speaks of it as in the saints,' meaning that, just as the land of Canaan was distributed amongst tribes and families, and each man got his own little plot, so that broad land is parted out amongst those who are partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light.'

And so my text suggests to me three points to which I seek to call your attention. First, the inheritance; second, the heirs; and third, the heirs' present knowledge of their future possession.

I. First, Then, Note The Inheritance.

Now we must discharge from the word some of its ordinary associations. There is no reference to the thought of succession in it, as the mere English reader is accustomed to think--to whom inheritance means possession by the death of another. The idea is simply that of possession. The figure which underlies the word is, of course, that of the ancient partition of the land of Canaan amongst the tribes, but we must go a great deal deeper than that in order to understand its whole sweep and fulness of meaning.

What is the portion for a soul? God. God is Heaven, and Heaven is God. No interpretation of the inheritance,' however it may run into cheap and vulgar sensuous descriptions of a future glory, has come within sight of the meaning of the word, unless it has grasped this as the central thought: Whom have I in heaven but Thee? And there is none upon earth that I desire beside Thee.' Only God can be the portion of a human spirit. And none else can fill the narrowest and the smallest of man's needs.

So, then, if there were realised all the accumulated changes of progress in blessedness, and the withdrawal of all external causes of disquiet and weariness and weeping, still the heart would hunger and be empty of its true possession unless God Himself had flowed into it. It were but a poor advancement and the gain of a loss, if yearnings were made immortal, and the aching vacuity, which haunts every soul that is parted from God, were cursed with immortality. It would be so, if it be not true that the inheritance is nothing less than the fuller possession of God Himself.

And how do men possess God? How do we possess one another, hero and now? By precisely the same way, only indefinitely expanded and exalted, do we possess Him here, and shall we possess Him hereafter. Heart to heart is joined by love which is mutual and interpenetrating possession; where mine' and thine' become blended, like the several portions of the one ray of white light, in the blessed word ours.' Contemplation makes us possessors of God. Assimilation to His character makes us own and have Him. They who love and gaze, and are being changed by still degrees into His likeness, possess Him. This is the central idea of man's future destiny and highest blessedness, a union with God closer and more intimate in degree, but yet essentially the same in kind, as is here possible amidst the shows and vanities and wearinesses of this mortal life. His servants shall serve Him, and see His face, and His name shall be on their foreheads.' Obedience, contemplation, transformation, these are the hands by which we here lay hold on God; and they in the heavens grasp Him just as we here on earth may do. The inheritance' is God Himself.

Surely that is in accordance with the whole teaching of Scripture, and is but the expansion of plain words which tell us that we are heirs of God.' If that be so, then all the other subsidiary blessings which have been, to the sore detriment of Christian anticipation and of Christian life in a hundred ways, elevated into disproportionate importance, fall into their right places, and are more when they are looked upon as secondary than when they are looked upon as primary.

Ah, brethren! neither the sensuous metaphors which, in accommodation to our weakness, Scripture has used to paint that future so that we may, in some measure, comprehend it, nor the translation of these, in so far as they refer to circumstances and externals, are enough for us. It is blessed to know that there shall be no night there '--blessed to grasp all those sweet negatives which contradict the miseries of the world, and to think of no sin, no curse, no tears, no sighing nor sorrow, neither any more pain, because the former things have passed away.' It is sweet and ennobling to think that, when we are discharged of the load of this cumbrous flesh, we shall be much more ourselves, and able to see where now is but darkness, and to feel where now is but vacancy. It is blessed to think of the recognising of lost and loved ones. But all these blessednesses, heaped together, as it seems to me, would become sickeningly the same if prolonged through eternity, unless we had God for our very own. Eternal is an awful word, even when the noun that goes with it is blessedness. And I know not how even the redeemed could be saved, as the long ages rolled on, from the oppression of monotony, and the feeling, I would not live always,' unless God was the strength of their hearts, and their portion for ever.' We must rise above everything that merely applies to changes in our own natures and in our relations to the external universe, and to other orders of creatures; and grasp, as the hidden sweetness that lies in the calyx of the gorgeous flower, the possession of God Himself as the rapture of our joy and the heaven of our heaven.

And if that be so, then these accumulated words with which the Apostle, in his fiery, impetuous way, tries to set forth the greatness of what he is speaking about, receive a loftier meaning than they otherwise would have.

The riches of the glory of His inheritance'--now that word riches,' or wealth,' is a favourite of Paul's; and in this single letter occurs, if I count rightly, five times. In addition to our text, it is used twice in connection with God's grace, the riches of His grace' once in connection with Jesus, the unsearchable riches of Christ'; and once in a similar connection to, though with a different application from, our text, the riches of His glory.' Always, you see, it is applied to something that is special and properly divine. And here, therefore, it applies, not to the abundance of any creatural good, however exuberant and inexhaustible the store of it may be, but simply and solely to that unwearying energy, that self-feeding and ever-burning and never-decaying light, which is God. Of Him alone it can be said that work does not exhaust, nor Being tend to its own extinction, nor expenditure of resources to their diminution. The guarantee for eternal blessedness is the riches' of the eternal God, and so we may be sure that no time can exhaust, nor any expenditure empty, either His storehouse or our wealth.

And again, the glory' is not the lustrous light, however dazzling to our feeble eyes that may be, of any creature that reflects the light of God, but it is the far-flashing and never-dying radiance of His own manifestation of Himself to the hearts and souls of them that love Him. And so the inheritance is incorruptible and undefiled, and fadeth not away'; not merely by reason of the communicated will of God operating upon creatures whom He preserves untarnished by corruption, and ungnawed by decay, but because He Himself is the inheritance,' and on Him time hath no power. On His wealth all His creatures may hang for ever; and it shall be as it was in the sweet parable of the miracle of old, the fragments that remain will be more than when the meal began. The riches of the glory of His inheritance.'

II. Now Notice, Secondly, The Heirs.

The words of my text receive, perhaps, their best commentary and explanation in those words which the writer of them heard, on the Damascus road, when the voice from heaven spoke to him about men obtaining an inheritance among them that are sanctified.' It almost sounds like an echo of that long past, but never-to-be-forgotten voice, when our Apostle writes as he does in our text.

Now what does he mean by saints'? Who are these amongst whom the broad acres of that infinite prairie are to be parted out? The word has attracted to itself contemptuous meanings and ascetical meanings, and meanings which really deny the true democracy of Christianity and the equality of all believers in the sight of God. But its scriptural use has none of these narrowing and confusing associations adhering to it, nor does it even directly and at first mean, as we generally take it to mean, pure men, holy in the sense of clean and righteous. But something goes before that phase of meaning, and it is this--a saint is a man separated and set apart for God, as His property. That is the true meaning of the word. It is its meaning as it is applied to the vessels of the Temple, the priests, the services, and the altar. It is its meaning, only with the necessary substitution of spirit for body, as it is applied in the New Testament as a designation co-extensive with that of believers.

How does a man belong to God?

We asked a minute or two ago how God belonged to men. The answer to the converse question is almost identical. A man belongs to God by the affection of his heart, by the submission of his will, by the reference of his actions to Him; and he who thus belongs to God, in the same act in which he gives himself to God, receives God as his possession. The thing must be reciprocal. All mine is Thine'; and God answers, And all Mine is thine.' He ever meets our O Lord, I yield myself to Thee,' with His And My child, I give Myself to thee.' It is so in regard of our earthly loves. It is so in regard of our relations to Him. And that being the case, purity, which is generally taken by careless readers as being the main idea of sanctity, will follow this self-surrender, which is the basis of all goodness, everywhere and always.

If that be true, and I do not think it can be effectively denied, then the next step is a very plain one, and that is that for the perfect possession of God, which is heaven, the same thing is needed in its perfection which is required for the partial possession of Him that makes the Christian life of earth. And just as here we get Him for ours in proportion as we give up ourselves to be His, so yonder the inheritance belongs, and can only belong to, the saints.' So, then, one can see that there is nothing arbitrary in this limitation of a possession, which in its very nature cannot go beyond the bounds which are thus marked out for it. If heaven were the vulgar thing that some of you think it, if that future life were desirable simply because you escaped from some external punishment and got all sorts of outward blessings and joys, felicities and advantages, hung round the neck, or pinned upon the breast, as they do to successful fighters, why then, of course, there might be partiality in the distribution of the decorations. But if that possession hinges upon our yielding ourselves to Him, then there is not an arbitrary link in the whole chain. Faith is set forth as the condition of heaven, because faith is the means of union with Christ, by and from whom alone we draw the motives for self-surrender and the power for sanctity. You cannot have heaven unless you have God. That is step number one. You cannot have God unless you have holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord.' That is step number two. You cannot have holiness without faith. That is step number three. An inheritance among them that are sanctified'; and then there is added, by faith which is in Me.'

It is clear, too, what a fatal delusion some of us are under who think that we shall, and fancy that we should like to, as we say, go to heaven when we die.' Why, heaven is here, round about you, a present heaven in the imitation of God, in the practice of righteousness, in the cultivation of dependence upon Him, in the yielding of yourselves up to Him. Heaven is here, and by your own choice you stop outside of it. There must be a correspondence between environment and nature for blessedness. The mind is its own place,' as the great Puritan poet taught us, and makes a heaven of hell, a hell of heaven.' Fishes die on the shore, and the man that drew them out dies in the water. Gills cannot breathe where lungs are useful, and lungs cannot, where gills come into play. If yea have not here and now the holiness which knits you to God, and gives you possession of Him, you would not like heaven,' if it were possible to carry you to that place, in so far as it is a place. It is rather strange, if you hope to go to heaven when you die, that you should be very unwilling to spend a little time in it whilst you are alive, and that you should expect blessedness then from that presence of God which brings you no blessedness now.

III. Lastly, We Have Here The Heirs' Present Knowledge Of Their Future Blessedness.

The Apostle asks that these men may know a thing that clearly seems unknowable. It is an impossible petition, we might be ready to say, because it is clear enough that there can be no true knowledge of the conditions and details of that future life. The dark mountains that lie between us and it hide their secret well, and few or no stray beams have reached us. An unborn babe, or a chrysalis in a hole in the ground or in a chink of a tree, might think as wisely about its future condition as we can do about that life beyond. There can be no knowledge until there is experience.

What, then, does Paul mean by framing such a petition as this? The answer is found in noticing that the knowledge which he is imploring here is a consequence of a previous knowledge. For, in a former verse, he prays that these men may have the spirit of wisdom in the knowledge of God'; and when they have got the knowledge of God he thinks that they will have got the knowledge of the riches of the glory of His inheritance in the saints.' Now, turn that into other words, and it is just this, that the knowledge of God, which comes by faith and love here, is in kind so identical with the fullest and loftiest riches of the knowledge of Him hereafter, that, if we have the one, we are not without the other. The one is in germ, the other, no doubt, full blown; the one is the twinkling of the rushlight, as it were, the other is the blaze of the sunshine. The two states of being are so correspondent that from the one we draw our clearest knowledge of the other. There are telescopes, in using which you do not look up when you want to see the stars, but down on to a reflecting mirror, and there you see them. Such a reflecting mirror, though it be sometimes muddied and dimmed and always very small, are the experiences of the Christian soul here.

So, dear friends, if we want to know as much as may be known of the blessedness of heaven, let us seek to possess as much as may be possessed of the knowledge and love of God on earth. Then we shall know the centre, at any rate; and that is light, though the circumference may be very dark. Much will remain obscure. That is of very small consequence to Hope, which does not need information half so much as it needs assurance. Like some flower in the cranny of the rock, it can spread a broad bright blossom on little soil, if only it be firmly rooted.

The path for us all is plain. Come to Jesus Christ as sinful men, and take what He has given, who has given Himself for us. Touched by His love, let us love Him back again, and yield ourselves to Him, and He will give Himself to us. They who can say, O Lord! I am Thine,' are sure to hear from heaven, I am thine.' And they who possess, in being possessed by, God Himself, do not need to die in order to go to heaven, but are at least doorkeepers in the house of the Lord now, and stand where they can see into the inner sanctuary which they will one day tread. A life of faith brings Heaven to us, and thereby gives us the surest and the clearest knowledge of what we shall be, and have, when we are brought to heaven.

Maclaren: Eph 1:19-20

The Measure Of Immeasurable Power

That ye may know.., what is the exceeding greatness of His power to usward who believe, according to the working of His mighty power, which He wrought in Christ.'--Eph. 1:19-20.

THE riches of the glory of the inheritance' will sometimes quench rather than stimulate hope. He can have little depth of religion who has not often felt that the transcendent glory of that promised future sharpens the doubt--and can I ever hope to reach it?' Our paths are strewn with battlefields where we were defeated; how should we expect the victor's wreath? And so Paul does not think that he has asked all which his friends in Ephesus need when he has asked that they may know the hope and the inheritance. There is something more wanted, something more even for our knowledge of these, and that is the knowledge of the power which alone can fulfil the hope and bring the inheritance. His language swells and peals and becomes exuberant and noble with his theme. He catches fire, as it were, as he thinks about this power that worketh in us. It is exceeding.' Exceeding what? He does not tell us, but other words in this letter, in the other great prayer which it contains, may help us to supply the missing words. He speaks of the love of Christ which passeth knowledge,' and of God being able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we can ask or think.' The power which is really at work in Christian men to-day is in its nature properly transcendent and immeasurable, and passes thought and desire and knowledge.

And yet it has a measure. According to the working of the strength of the might which He wrought in Christ.' Is that heaping together of synonyms or all but synonyms, mere tautology? Surely not. Commentators tell us that they can distinguish differences of meaning between the words, in that the first of them is the more active and outward, and the last of them is the more inward. And so they liken them to fruit and branch and root; but we need simply say that the gathering together of words so nearly co-extensive in their meaning is witness to the effort to condense the infinite within the bounds of human tongue, to speak the unspeakable; and that these reiterated expressions, like the blows of the billows that succeed one another on the beach, are hints of the force of the infinite ocean that lies behind.

And then the Apostle, when he has once come in sight of his risen Lord, as is his wont, is swept away by the ardour of his faith and the clearness of his vision, and breaks from his purpose in order to dilate on the glories of his King. We do not need to follow him into that. I limit myself now to the words which I have read as my text, with only such reference to the magnificent passage which succeeds as may be necessary for the exposition of this.

I. So, Then, I Ask You To Look, First, At The Measure And Example Of The Immeasurable Power That Works In Christian Men.

According to the working of the strength of the might which He wrought in Christ'--the Resurrection, the Ascension, the session at the right hand of God, the rule over all creatures, and the exaltation above all things on earth or in the heavens--these are the facts which the Apostle brings before us as the pattern-works, the chefs-d'oeuvre of the power that is operating in all Christians. The present glories of the ascended Christ are glories possessed by a Man, and, that being so, they are available as evidences and measures of the power which works in believing souls. In them we see the possibilities of humanity, the ideal for man which God had when He created and breathed His blessing upon him. It is one of ourselves who has strength enough to bear the burden of the glory, one of ourselves who can stand within the blaze of encircling and indwelling Divinity and be unconsumed. The possibilities of human nature are manifest there. If we want to know what the Divine Power can make of us, let us turn to look with the eye of faith upon what it has made of Jesus Christ.

But such a thought, glorious as it is, still leaves room for doubt as to my personal attainment of such an ideal. Possibility is much, but we need solid certainty. And we find it in the truth that the bond between Christ and those who truly love and trust Him is such as that the possibility must become a reality and be consolidated into a certainty. The Vine and its branches, their Head and the members, the Christ and His Church, are knit together by such closeness of union as that wheresoever and whatsoever the one is, there and that must the others also be. Therefore, when doubts and fears, and consciousness of our own weakness, creep across us, and all our hopes are dimmed, as some star in the heavens is, when a light mist floats between us and it, let us turn away to Him our brother, bone of our bone and flesh of our flesh, and think that He, in His calm exaltation and regal authority and infinite blessedness, is not only the pattern of what humanity may be, but the pledge of what His Church must be. Where I am, there shall also My servant be.' The glory that Thou gavest Me I have given them.'

Nor is that all. Not only a possibility and a certainty for the future are for us the measure of the power that worketh in us, but as this same letter teaches us, we have, as Christians, a present scale by which we may estimate the greatness of the power. For in the next chapter, after that glorious burst as to the dignity of his Lord, which we have not the heart to call a digression, the Apostle, recurring to the theme of my text, goes on to say, And you hath He quickened,' and then, catching it up again a verse or two afterwards, he reiterates, clause by clause, what had been done on Jesus as having been done on us Christians. If that Divine Spirit raised Him from the dead, and set Him at His own right hand in the heavenly places, it is as true that the same power hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus.' And so not only the far-off, though real and brilliant, and eye and heart-filling glories of the ascended Christ give us the measure of the power, but also the limited experience of the present Christian life, the fact of the resurrection from the true death, the death of sin, the fact of union with Jesus Christ so real and close as that they who truly experience it do live, as far as the roots of their lives and the scope and the aim of them are concerned,' in the heavens,' and sit with Him in heavenly places'--these things afford us the measure of the power that worketh in us.

Then, because a Man is King of kings and Lord of lords; and because He who is our Life is exalted high above all principalities and powers'; and because from His throne He has quickened us from the death of sin, and has drawn us so near to Himself that if we are His we truly live beside Him, even whilst we stumble here in the darkness, we may know the exceeding greatness of His power, according to the working of the strength of the might which He wrought in Christ when He raised Him from the dead.

II. Secondly, Notice The Knowledge Of The Unknowable Power.

We have already come across the same apparent paradox, covering a deep truth, in the former sections of this series of petitions. I need only remind you, in reference to this matter, that the knowledge which is here in question is not the intellectual perception of a fact as revealed in Scripture, but is that knowledge to which alone the New Testament gives the noble name, being knowledge verified by inward experience, and the result of one's own personal acquaintance with its object.

How do we know a power? By thrilling beneath its force. How are we to know the greatness of the power but because it comes surging and rejoicing into our aching emptiness, and lifts us buoyant above our temptations and weakness? Paul was not asking for these people theological conceptions. He was asking that their spirits might be so saturated with and immersed in that great ocean of force that pours from God as that they should never, henceforth, be able to doubt the greatness of that power which wrought in them. The knowledge that comes from experience is the knowledge that we all ought to seek. It is not merely to be desired that we should have right and just conceptions, but that we should have the vital knowledge which is, and which comes from, life eternal.

And that power, which thus we may all know by feeling it working upon ourselves, though it be immeasurable, has its measure; though it be, in its depth and fulness, unknowable and inexhaustible, may yet be really and truly known. You do not need a thunderstorm to experience the electric shock; a battery that you can carry in your pocket will do that for you. You do not need to have traversed all the length and breadth and depth and height of some newly-discovered country to be sure of its existence, and to have a real, though it may be a vague, conception of the magnitude of its shores. And so, really, though boundedly, we have the knowledge of God, and can rely upon it as valid, though partial; and similarly, by experience we have such a certified acquaintance with Him and His power as needs no enlargement to be trusted, and to become the source of blessings untold. We may see but a strip of the sky through the narrow chinks of our prison windows, and many a grating may further intercept the view, and much dust that might be cleared away may dim the glass, but yet it is the sky that we see, and we can think of the great horizon circling round and round, and of the infinite depths above there, which neither eye nor thought can travel unwearied. Though all that we see be but an inch in breadth and a foot or two in height, yet we do see. We know the unknowable power that passeth knowledge.

And let me remind you of how large importance this knowledge of and constant reference to the measureless power manifested in Christ is for us. I believe there can be no vigorous, happy Christian life without it. It is our only refuge from pessimism and despair for the world. The old psalm said, Thou hast crowned Him with glory and honour, and hast given Him dominion over the works of Thy hands,' and hundreds of years afterwards the writer of the Epistle to the Hebrews commented on it thus, We see not yet all things put under Him.' Was the old vision a dream, was it never intended to be fulfilled? Apparently so, if we take the history of the past into account, and the centuries that have passed since have done nothing to make it more probable, apart from Jesus Christ, that man will rise to the height which the Psalmist dreamed of. When we look at the exploded Utopias that fill the past; when we think of the strange and apparently fatal necessity by which evil is developed from every stage of what men call progress, and how improvement is perverted, almost as soon as effected, into another fortress of weakness and misery; when we look on the world as it is today, I know not whence a man is to draw bright hopes, or what is to deliver him from pessimism as his last word about himself and his fellows, except the working of the strength of the might which He wrought in Christ.' We see not yet all things put under Him'-be it so, but we see Jesus,' and, looking to Him, hope is possible, reasonable, and imperative.

The same knowledge is our refuge from our own consciousness of weakness. We look up, as a climber may do in some Alpine ravine, upon the smooth gleaming walls of the cliff that rises above us. It is marble, it is fair, there are lovely lands on the summit, but nothing that has not wings can get there.

We try, but slip backwards almost as much as we rise. What is to be done? Are we to sit down at the foot of the cliff, and say, We cannot climb, let us be content with the luscious herbage and sheltered ease below?' Yes! That is what we are tempted to say. But look! a mighty hand reaches over, an arm is stretched down, the hand grasps us, and lifts us, and sets us there.

No man hath ascended up into heaven save He that came down from heaven,' and having returned thither stoops thence, and will lift us to Himself. I am a poor, weak creature. Yes! I am all full of sin and corruption. Yes! I am ashamed of myself every day. Yes! I am too heavy to climb, and have no wings to fly, and am bound here by chains manifold. Yes I But we know the exceeding greatness of the power, and we triumph in Him.

That knowledge should shame us into contrition, when we think of such force at our disposal, and such poor results. That knowledge should widen our conceptions, enlarge our desires, breathe a brave confidence into our hopes, should teach us to expect great things of God, and to be intolerant of present attainments whilst anything remains unattained. And it should stimulate our vigorous effort, for no man will long seek to be better, if he is convinced that the effort is hopeless.

Learn to realise the exceeding greatness of the power that will clothe your weakness. Lift up your eyes on high, and behold who hath created these things, for that He is strong in might, not one faileth.' That is wonderful, but here is a far nobler operation of the divine power. It is great to preserve the ancient heavens' fresh and strong by His might, but it is greater to come down to my weakness, to give power to the faint,' and increase strength to them that have no might.' And that is what He will do with us.

III. Lastly, Notice The Conditions For The Operations Of The Power.

To usward who believe,' says Paul. He has been talking to these Ephesians, and saying ye,' but now, by that us,' he places himself beside them, identifies himself with them, and declares that all his gifts and strength come to him on precisely the same conditions on which theirs do to them; and that he, like them, is a waiter upon that grace which God bestows on them that trust Him.

To usward who believe.' Once more we are back at the old truth which we can never make too emphatic and plain, that the one condition of the weakest among us being strong with the strength of the Lord is simple trust in Him, verified, of course, by continuance and by effort.

How did the water go into the Ship Canal at East-ham last week? First of all they cut a trench, and then they severed the little strip of land between the hole and the sea, and the sea did the rest. The wider and deeper the opening that we make in our natures by our simple trust in God, the fuller will be the rejoicing flood that pours into us. There is an old story about a Christian father, who, having been torturing himself with theological speculations about the nature of the Trinity, fell asleep and dreamed that he was emptying the ocean with a thimble! Well, you cannot empty it with a thimble, but you can go to it with one, and, if you have only a thimble in your hand, you will only bring away a thimbleful. The measure of your faith is the measure of God's power given to you.

There are two measures of the immeasurable power--the one is that infinite limit, of the power which He wrought in Christ,' and the other the practical limit. The working measure of our spiritual life is our faith. In plain English, we can have as much of God as we want. We do have as much as we want. And if, in touch with the power that can shatter a universe, we only get a little thrill that is scarcely perceptible to ourselves, and all unnoticed by others, whose fault is that? If, coming to the fountain that laughs at drought, and can fill a universe with its waters, we scarcely bear away a straitened drop or two, that barely refreshes our parched lips, and does nothing to stimulate the growth of the plants of holiness in our gardens, whose fault is that? The practical measure of the power is for us the measure of our belief and desire. And if we only go to Him, as I pray we all may, and continue there, and ask from Him strength, according to the riches that are treasured in Jesus Christ, we shall get the old answer, According to your faith be it unto you.'

MHCC: Eph 1:1-2

All Christians must be saints; if they come not under that character on earth, they will never be saints in glory. Those are not saints, who are not faithful, believing in Christ, and true to the profession they make of relation to their Lord. By grace, understand the free and undeserved love and favour of God, and those graces of the Spirit which come from it; by peace, all other blessings, spiritual and temporal, the fruits of the former. No peace without grace. No peace, nor grace, but from God the Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ; and the best saints need fresh supplies of the graces of the Spirit, and desire to grow.

MHCC: Eph 1:3-8

Spiritual and heavenly blessings are the best blessings; with which we cannot be miserable, and without which we cannot but be so. This was from the choice of them in Christ, before the foundation of the world, that they should be made holy by separation from sin, being set apart to God, and sanctified by the Holy Spirit, in consequence of their election in Christ. All who are chosen to happiness as the end, are chosen to holiness as the means. In love they were predestinated, or fore-ordained, to be adopted as children of God by faith in Christ Jesus, and to be openly admitted to the privileges of that high relation to himself. The reconciled and adopted believer, the pardoned sinner, gives all the praise of his salvation to his gracious Father. His love appointed this method of redemption, spared not his own Son, and brought believers to hear and embrace this salvation. It was rich grace to provide such a surety as his own Son, and freely to deliver him up. This method of grace gives no encouragement to evil, but shows sin in all its hatefulness, and how it deserves vengeance. The believer's actions, as well as his words, declare the praises of Divine mercy.

MHCC: Eph 1:9-14

Blessings were made known to believers, by the Lord's showing to them the mystery of his sovereign will, and the method of redemption and salvation. But these must have been for ever hidden from us, if God had not made them known by his written word, preached gospel, and Spirit of truth. Christ united the two differing parties, God and man, in his own person, and satisfied for that wrong which caused the separation. He wrought, by his Spirit, those graces of faith and love, whereby we are made one with God, and among ourselves. He dispenses all his blessings, according to his good pleasure. His Divine teaching led whom he pleased to see the glory of those truths, which others were left to blaspheme. What a gracious promise that is, which secures the gift of the Holy Ghost to those who ask him! The sanctifying and comforting influences of the Holy Spirit seal believers as the children of God, and heirs of heaven. These are the first-fruits of holy happiness. For this we were made, and for this we were redeemed; this is the great design of God in all that he has done for us; let all be ascribed unto the praise of his glory.

MHCC: Eph 1:15-23

God has laid up spiritual blessings for us in his Son the Lord Jesus; but requires us to draw them out and fetch them in by prayer. Even the best Christians need to be prayed for: and while we hear of the welfare of Christian friends, we should pray for them. Even true believers greatly want heavenly wisdom. Are not the best of us unwilling to come under God's yoke, though there is no other way to find rest for the soul? Do we not for a little pleasure often part with our peace? And if we dispute less, and prayed more with and for each other, we should daily see more and more what is the hope of our calling, and the riches of the Divine glory in this inheritance. It is desirable to feel the mighty power of Divine grace, beginning and carrying on the work of faith in our souls. But it is difficult to bring a soul to believe fully in Christ, and to venture its all, and the hope of eternal life, upon his righteousness. Nothing less than Almighty power will work this in us. Here is signified that it is Christ the Saviour, who supplies all the necessities of those who trust in him, and gives them all blessings in the richest abundance. And by being partakers of Christ himself, we come to be filled with the fulness of grace and glory in him. How then do those forget themselves who seek for righteousness out of him! This teaches us to come to Christ. And did we know what we are called to, and what we might find in him, surely we should come and be suitors to him. When feeling our weakness and the power of our enemies, we most perceive the greatness of that mighty power which effects the conversion of the believer, and is engaged to perfect his salvation. Surely this will constrain us by love to live to our Redeemer's glory.

Matthew Henry: Eph 1:1-2

Here is, 1. The title St. Paul takes to himself, as belonging to him - Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ, etc. He reckoned it a great honour to be employed by Christ, as one of his messengers to the sons of men. The apostles were prime officers in the Christian church, being extraordinary ministers appointed for a time only. They were furnished by their great Lord with extraordinary gifts and the immediate assistance of the Spirit, that they might be fitted for publishing and spreading the gospel and for governing the church in its infant state. Such a one Paul was, and that not by the will of man conferring that office upon him, nor by his own intrusion into it; but by the will of God, very expressly and plainly intimated to him, he being immediately called (as the other apostles were) by Christ himself to the work. Every faithful minister of Christ (though his call and office are not of so extraordinary a nature) may, with our apostle, reflect on it as an honour and comfort to himself that he is what he is by the will of God. 2. The persons to whom this epistle is sent: To the saints who are at Ephesus, that is, to the Christians who were members of the church at Ephesus, the metropolis of Asia. He calls them saints, for such they were in profession, such they were bound to be in truth and reality, and many of them were such. All Christians must be saints; and, if they come not under that character on earth, they will never be saints in glory. He calls them the faithful in Christ Jesus, believers in him, and firm and constant in their adherence to him and to his truths and ways. Those are not saints who are not faithful, believing in Christ, firmly adhering to him, and true to the profession they make of relation to their Lord. Note, It is the honour not only of ministers, but of private Christians too, to have obtained mercy of the Lord to be faithful. - In Christ Jesus, from whom they derive all their grace and spiritual strength, and in whom their persons, and all that they perform, are made accepted. 3. The apostolical benediction: Grace be to you, etc. This is the token in every epistle; and it expresses the apostle's good-will to his friends, and a real desire of their welfare. By grace we are to understand the free and undeserved love and favour of God, and those graces of the Spirit which proceed from it; by peace all other blessings, spiritual and temporal, the fruits and product of the former. No peace without grace. No peace, nor grace, but from God the Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. These peculiar blessings proceed from God, not as a Creator, but as a Father by special relation: and they come from our Lord Jesus Christ, who, having purchased them for his people, has a right to bestow them upon them. Indeed the saints, and the faithful in Christ Jesus, had already received grace and peace; but the increase of these is very desirable, and the best saints stand in need of fresh supplies of the graces of the Spirit, and cannot but desire to improve and grow: and therefore they should pray, each one for himself and all for one another, that such blessings may still abound unto them.

After this short introduction he comes to the matter and body of the epistle; and, though it may seem somewhat peculiar in a letter, yet the Spirit of God saw fit that his discourse of divine things in this chapter should be cast into prayers and praises, which, as they are solemn addresses to God, so they convey weighty instructions to others. Prayer may preach; and praise may do so too.

Matthew Henry: Eph 1:3-14

He begins with thanksgivings and praise, and enlarges with a great deal of fluency and copiousness of affection upon the exceedingly great and precious benefits which we enjoy by Jesus Christ. For the great privileges of our religion are very aptly recounted and enlarged upon in our praises to God.

I. In general he blesses God for spiritual blessings, Eph 1:3, where he styles him the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ; for, as Mediator, the Father was his God; as God, and the second person in the blessed Trinity, God was his Father. It bespeaks the mystical union between Christ and believers, that the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ is their God and Father, and that in and through him. All blessings come from God as the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. No good can be expected from a righteous and holy God to sinful creatures, but by his mediation. He hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings. Note, Spiritual blessings are the best blessings with which God blesses us, and for which we are to bless him. He blesses us by bestowing such things upon us as make us really blessed. We cannot thus bless God again; but must do it by praising, and magnifying, and speaking well of him on that account. Those whom God blesses with some he blesses with all spiritual blessings; to whom he gives Christ, he freely gives all these things. It is not so with temporal blessings; some are favoured with health, and not with riches; some with riches, and not with health, etc. But, where God blesses with spiritual blessings, he blesses with all. They are spiritual blessings in heavenly places; that is, say some, in the church, distinguished from the world, and called out of it. Or it may be read, in heavenly things, such as come from heaven, and are designed to prepare men for it, and to secure their reception into it. We should hence learn to mind spiritual and heavenly things as the principal things, spiritual and heavenly blessings as the best blessings, with which we cannot be miserable and without which we cannot but be so. Set not your affections on things on the earth, but on those things which are above. These we are blessed with in Christ; for, as all our services ascend to God through Christ, so all our blessings are conveyed to us in the same way, he being the Mediator between God and us.

II. The particular spiritual blessings with which we are blessed in Christ, and for which we ought to bless God, are (many of them) here enumerated and enlarged upon. 1. Election and predestination, which are the secret springs whence the others flow, Eph 1:4, Eph 1:5, Eph 1:11. Election, or choice, respects that lump or mass of mankind out of which some are chosen, from which they are separated and distinguished. Predestination has respect to the blessings they are designed for; particularly the adoption of children, it being the purpose of God that in due time we should become his adopted children, and so have a right to all the privileges and to the inheritance of children. We have here the date of this act of love: it was before the foundation of the world; not only before God's people had a being, but before the world had a beginning; for they were chosen in the counsel of God from all eternity. It magnifies these blessings to a high degree that they are the products of eternal counsel. The alms which you give to beggars at your doors proceed from a sudden resolve; but the provision which a parent makes for his children is the result of many thoughts, and is put into his last will and testament with a great deal of solemnity. And, as this magnifies divine love, so it secures the blessings to God's elect; for the purpose of God according to election shall stand. He acts in pursuance of his eternal purpose in bestowing spiritual blessings upon his people. He hath blessed us - according as he hath chosen us in him, in Christ the great head of the election, who is emphatically called God's elect, his chosen; and in the chosen Redeemer an eye of favour was cast upon them. Observe here one great end and design of this choice: chosen - that we should be holy; not because he foresaw they would be holy, but because he determined to make them so. All who are chosen to happiness as the end are chosen to holiness as the means. Their sanctification, as well as their salvation, is the result of the counsels of divine love. - And without blame before him - that their holiness might not be merely external and in outward appearance, so as to prevent blame from men, but internal and real, and what God himself, who looketh at the heart, will account such, such holiness as proceeds from love to God and to our fellow-creatures, this charity being the principle of all true holiness. The original word signifies such an innocence as no man can carp at; and therefore some understand it of that perfect holiness which the saints shall attain in the life to come, which will be eminently before God, they being in his immediate presence for ever. Here is also the rule and the fontal cause of God's election: it is according to the good pleasure of his will (Eph 1:5), not for the sake of any thing in them foreseen, but because it was his sovereign will, and a thing highly pleasing to him. It is according to the purpose, the fixed and unalterable will, of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his own will (Eph 1:11), who powerfully accomplishes whatever concerns his elect, as he has wisely and freely fore-ordained and decreed, the last and great end and design of all which is his own glory: To the praise of the glory of his grace (Eph 1:6), that we should be to the praise of his glory (Eph 1:12), that is, that we should live and behave ourselves in such a manner that his rich grace might be magnified, and appear glorious, and worthy of the highest praise. All is of God, and from him, and through him, and therefore all must be to him, and centre in his praise. Note, The glory of God is his own end, and it should be ours in all that we do. This passage has been understood by some in a very different sense, and with a special reference to the conversion of these Ephesians to Christianity. Those who have a mind to see what is said to this purpose may consult Mr. Locke, and other well-known writers, on the place. 2. The next spiritual blessing the apostle takes notice of is acceptance with God through Jesus Christ: Wherein, or by which grace, he hath made us accepted in the beloved, Eph 1:6. Jesus Christ is the beloved of his Father (Mat 3:17), as well as of angels and saints. It is our great privilege to be accepted of God, which implies his love to us and his taking us under his care and into his family. We cannot be thus accepted of God, but in and through Jesus Christ. He loves his people for the sake of the beloved. 3. Remission of sins, and redemption through the blood of Jesus, Eph 1:7. No remission without redemption. It was by reason of sin that we were captivated, and we cannot be released from our captivity but by the remission of our sins. This redemption we have in Christ, and this remission through his blood. The guilt and the stain of sin could be no otherwise removed than by the blood of Jesus. All our spiritual blessings flow down to us in that stream. This great benefit, which comes freely to us, was dearly bought and paid for by our blessed Lord; and yet it is according to the riches of God's grace. Christ's satisfaction and God's rich grace are very consistent in the great affair of man's redemption. God was satisfied by Christ as our substitute and surety; but it was rich grace that would accept of a surety, when he might have executed the severity of the law upon the transgressor, and it was rich grace to provide such a surety as his own Son, and freely to deliver him up, when nothing of that nature could have entered into our thoughts, nor have been any otherwise found out for us. In this instance he has not only manifested riches of grace, but has abounded towards us in all wisdom and prudence (Eph 1:8), wisdom in contriving the dispensation, and prudence in executing the counsel of his will, as he has done. How illustrious have the divine wisdom and prudence rendered themselves, in so happily adjusting the matter between justice and mercy in this grand affair, in securing the honour of God and his law, at the same time that the recovery of sinners and their salvation are ascertained and made sure! 4. Another privilege which the apostle here blesses God for is divine revelation - that God hath made known to us the mystery of his will (Eph 1:9), that is, so much of his good-will to men, which had been concealed for a long time, and is still concealed from so great a part of the world: this we owe to Christ, who, having lain in the bosom of the Father from eternity, came to declare his will to the children of men. According to his good pleasure, his secret counsels concerning man's redemption, which he had purposed, or resolved upon, merely in and from himself, and not for any thing in them. In this revelation, and in his making known unto us the mystery of his will, the wisdom and the prudence of God do abundantly shine forth. It is described (Eph 1:13) as the word of truth, and the gospel of our salvation. Every word of it is true. It contains and instructs us in the most weighty and important truths, and it is confirmed and sealed by the very oath of God, whence we should learn to betake ourselves to it in all our searches after divine truth. It is the gospel of our salvation: it publishes the glad tidings of salvation, and contains the offer of it: it points out the way that leads to it; and the blessed Spirit renders the reading and the ministration of it effectual to the salvation of souls. O, how ought we to prize this glorious gospel and to bless God for it! This is the light shining in a dark place, for which we have reason to be thankful, and to which we should take heed. 5. Union in and with Christ is a great privilege, a spiritual blessing, and the foundation of many others. He gathers together in one all things in Christ, Eph 1:10. All the lines of divine revelation meet in Christ; all religion centres in him. Jews and Gentiles were united to each other by being both united to Christ. Things in heaven and things on earth are gathered together in him; peace made, correspondence settled, between heaven and earth, through him. The innumerable company of angels become one with the church through Christ: this God purposed in himself, and it was his design in that dispensation which was to be accomplished by his sending Christ in the fulness of time, at the exact time that God had prefixed and settled. 6. The eternal inheritance is the great blessing with which we are blessed in Christ: In whom also we have obtained an inheritance, Eph 1:11. Heaven is the inheritance, the happiness of which is a sufficient portion for a soul: it is conveyed in the way of an inheritance, being the gift of a Father to his children. If children, then heirs. All the blessings that we have in hand are but small if compared with the inheritance. What is laid out upon an heir in his minority is nothing to what is reserved for him when he comes to age. Christians are said to have obtained this inheritance, as they have a present right to it, and even actual possession of it, in Christ their head and representative. 7. The seal and earnest of the Spirit are of the number of these blessings. We are said to be sealed with that Holy Spirit of promise, Eph 1:13. The blessed Spirit is holy himself, and he makes us holy. He is called the Spirit of promise, as he is the promised Spirit. By him believers are sealed; that is, separated and set apart for God, and distinguished and marked as belonging to him. The Spirit is the earnest of our inheritance, Eph 1:14. The earnest is part of payment, and it secures the full sum: so is the gift of the Holy Ghost; all his influences and operations, both as a sanctifier and a comforter, are heaven begun, glory in the seed and bud. The Spirit's illumination is an earnest of everlasting light; sanctification is an earnest of perfect holiness; and his comforts are earnests of everlasting joys. He is said to be the earnest, until the redemption of the purchased possession. It may be called here the possession, because this earnest makes it as sure to the heirs as though they were already possessed of it; and it is purchased for them by the blood of Christ. The redemption of it is mentioned because it was mortgaged and forfeited by sin; and Christ restores it to us, and so is said to redeem it, in allusion to the law of redemption. Observe, from all this, what a gracious promise that is which secures the gift of the Holy Ghost to those who ask him.

The apostle mentions the great end and design of God in bestowing all these spiritual privileges, that we should be to the praise of his glory who first trusted in Christ - we to whom the gospel was first preached, and who were first converted to the faith of Christ, and to the placing of our hope and trust in him. Note, Seniority in grace is a preferment: Who were in Christ before me, says the apostle (Rom 16:7); those who have for a longer time experienced the grace of Christ are under more special obligations to glorify God. They should be strong in faith, and more eminently glorify him; but this should be the common end of all. For this we were made, and for this we were redeemed; this is the great design of our Christianity, and of God in all that he has done for us: unto the praise of his glory, Eph 1:14. He intends that his grace and power and other perfection should by this means become conspicuous and illustrious, and that the sons of men should magnify him.

Matthew Henry: Eph 1:15-23

We have come to the last part of this chapter, which consists of Paul's earnest prayer to God in behalf of these Ephesians. We should pray for the persons for whom we give thanks. Our apostle blesses God for what he had done for them, and then he prays that he would do more for them. He gives thanks for spiritual blessings, and prays for further supplies of them; for God will for this be enquired of by the house of Israel, to do it for them. He has laid up these spiritual blessings for us in the hands of his Son, the Lord Jesus; but then he has appointed us to draw them out, and fetch them in, by prayer. We have no part nor lot in the matter, any further than we claim it by faith and prayer. One inducement to pray for them was the good account he had of them, of their faith in the Lord Jesus and love to all the saints, Eph 1:15. Faith in Christ, and love to the saints, will be attended with all other graces. Love to the saints, as such, and because they are such, must include love to God. Those who love saints, as such, love all saints, how weak in grace, how mean in the world, how fretful and peevish soever, some of them may be. Another inducement to pray for them was because they had received the earnest of the inheritance: this we may observe from the words being connected with the preceding ones by the particle wherefore. "Perhaps you will think that, having received the earnest, it should follow, therefore you are happy enough, and need take no further care: you need not pray for yourselves, nor I for you."No, quite the contrary. Wherefore - I cease not to give thanks for you, making mention of you in my prayers, Eph 1:16. While he blesses God for giving them the Spirit, he ceases not to pray that he would give unto them the Spirit (Eph 1:17), that he would give greater measures of the Spirit. Observe, Even the best of Christians need to be prayed for: and, while we hear well of our Christian friends, we should think ourselves obliged to intercede with God for them, that they may abound and increase yet more and more. Now what is it that Paul prays for in behalf of the Ephesians? Not that they might be freed from persecution; nor that they might possess the riches, honours, or pleasures of the world; but the great thing he prays for is the illumination of their understandings, and that their knowledge might increase and abound: he means it of a practical and experimental knowledge. The graces and comforts of the Spirit are communicated to the soul by the enlightening of the understanding. In this way he gains and keeps possession. Satan takes a contrary way: he gets possession by the senses and passions, Christ by the understanding. Observe,

I. Whence this knowledge must come from the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, Eph 1:17. The Lord is a God of knowledge, and there is no sound saving knowledge but what comes from him; and therefore to him we must look for it, who is the God of our Lord Jesus Christ (see Eph 1:3) and the Father of glory. It is a Hebraism. God is infinitely glorious in himself all glory is due to him from his creatures, and he is the author of all that glory with which his saints are or shall be invested. Now he gives knowledge by giving the Spirit of knowledge; for the Spirit of God is the teacher of the saints, the Spirit of wisdom and revelation. We have the revelation of the Spirit in the word: but will that avail us, if we have not the wisdom of the Spirit in the heart? If the same Spirit who indited the sacred scriptures do not take the veil from off our hearts, and enable us to understand and improve them, we shall be never the better. - In the knowledge of him, or for the acknowledgment of him; not only a speculative knowledge of Christ, and of what relates to him, but an acknowledgment of Christ's authority by an obedient conformity to him, which must be by the help of the Spirit of wisdom and revelation. This knowledge is first in the understanding. He prays that the eyes of their understanding may be enlightened, Eph 1:18. Observe, Those who have their eyes opened, and have some understanding in the things of God, have need to be more and more enlightened, and to have their knowledge more clear, and distinct, and experimental. Christians should not think it enough to have warm affections, but they should labour to have clear understandings; they should be ambitious of being knowing Christians, and judicious Christians.

II. What it is that he more particularly desire they should grow in the knowledge of. 1. The hope of his calling, Eph 1:18. Christianity is our calling. God has called us to it, and on that account it is said to be his calling. There is a hope in this calling; for those who deal with God deal upon trust. And it is a desirable thing to know what this hope of our calling is, to have such an acquaintance with the immense privileges of God's people, and the expectations they have from God, and with respect to the heavenly world, as to be quickened thereby to the utmost diligence and patience in the Christian course. We ought to labour after, and pray earnestly for, a clearer insight into, and a fuller acquaintance with, the great objects of a Christian's hopes. 2. The riches of the glory of his inheritance in the saints. Besides the heavenly inheritance prepared for the saints, there is a present inheritance in the saints; for grace is glory begun, and holiness is happiness in the bud. There is a glory in this inheritance, riches of glory, rendering the Christian more excellent and more truly honourable than all about him: and it is desirable to know this experimentally, to be acquainted with the principles, pleasures, and powers, of the spiritual and divine life. It may be understood of the glorious inheritance in or among the saints in heaven, where God does, as it were, lay forth all his riches, to make them happy and glorious, and where all that the saints are in possession of is transcendently glorious, as the knowledge that can be attained of this upon earth is very desirable, and must be exceedingly entertaining and delightful. Let us endeavour then, by reading, contemplation, and prayer, to know as much of heaven as we can, that we may be desiring and longing to be there. 3. The exceeding greatness of God's power towards those who believe, Eph 1:19. The practical belief of the all-sufficiency of God, and of the omnipotence of divine grace, is absolutely necessary to a close and steady walking with him. It is a desirable thing to know experimentally the mighty power of that grace beginning and carrying on the work of faith in our souls. It is a difficult thing to bring a soul to believe in Christ, and to venture its all upon his righteousness, and upon the hope of eternal life. It is nothing less than an almighty power that will work this in us. The apostle speaks here with a mighty fluency and copiousness of expression, and yet, at the same time, as if he wanted words to express the exceeding greatness of God's almighty power, that power which God exerts towards his people, and by which he raised Christ from the dead, Eph 1:20. That indeed was the great proof of the truth of the gospel to the world: but the transcript of that in ourselves (our sanctification, and rising from the death of sin, in conformity to Christ's resurrection) is the great proof to us. Though this cannot prove the truth of the gospel to another who knows nothing of the matter (there the resurrection of Christ is the proof), yet to be able to speak experimentally, as the Samaritans, " We have heard him ourselves, we have felt a mighty change in our hearts,"will make us able to say, with the fullest satisfaction, Now we believe, and are sure, that this is the Christ, the Son of God. Many understand the apostle here as speaking of that exceeding greatness of power which God will exert for raising the bodies of believers to eternal life, even the same mighty power which he wrought in Christ when he raised him, etc. And how desirable a thing must it be to become at length acquainted with that power, by being raised out of the grave thereby unto eternal life!

Having said something of Christ and his resurrection, the apostle digresses a little from the subject he is upon to make some further honourable mention of the Lord Jesus and his exaltation. He sits at the Father's right hand in the heavenly places, etc., Eph 1:20, Eph 1:21. Jesus Christ is advanced above all, and he is set in authority over all, they being made subject to him. All the glory of the upper world, and all the powers of both worlds, are entirely devoted to him. The Father hath put all things under his feet (Eph 1:22), according to the promise, Psa 110:1. All creatures whatsoever are in subjection to him; they must either yield him sincere obedience or fall under the weight of his sceptre, and receive their doom from him. God GAVE him to be head over all things. It was a gift to Christ, considered as a Mediator, to be advanced to such dominion and headship, and to have such a mystical body prepared for him: and it was a gift to the church, to be provided with a head endued with so much power and authority. God gave him to be the head over all things. He gave him all power both in heaven and in earth. The Father loves the Son, and hath given ALL things into his hands. But that which completes the comfort of this is that he is the head over all things to the church; he is entrusted with all power, that is, that he may dispose of all the affairs of the providential kingdom in subserviency to the designs of his grace concerning his church. With this therefore we may answer the messengers of the nations, that the Lord hath founded Zion. The same power that supports the world support the church; and we are sure he loves his church, for it is his body (Eph 1:23), his mystical body, and he will care for it. It is the fulness of him that filleth all in all. Jesus Christ filleth all in all; he supplies all defects in all his members, filling them with his Spirit, and even with the fulness of God, Eph 3:19. And yet the church is said to be his fulness, because Christ as Mediator would not be complete if he had not a church. How could he be a king if he had not a kingdom? This therefore comes in to the honour of Christ, as Mediator, that the church is his fulness.

Barclay: Eph 1:1-2

Paul begins his letter with the only two claim's to fame which he possessed. (i) He is an apostle of Christ. When Paul said that there were three things in his mind. (a) He meant that he belonged to Christ. His life was not his own to do with as he liked; he was the possession of Jesus Christ, and he must always live as Jesus Christ wanted him to live. (b) He meant that he was sent out by Jesus Christ. The word apostolos (652) comes from the verb apostellein (649), which means to send out. It can be used, for instance, of a naval squadron sent out on an expedition; it can be used of an ambassador sent out by his native country. It describes a man who is sent out with some special task to do. The Christian all through life sees himself as a member of the task force of Christ. He is a man with a mission, the mission of serving Christ within this world. © He meant that any power he possessed as a delegated power. The Sanhedrin was the supreme court of the Jews. In matters of religion the Sanhedrin had authority over every Jew throughout the world. When the Sanhedrin came to a decision, that decision was given to an apostolos (652) to convey it to the persons whom it concerned and to see that it was carried out. When such an apostolos (652) went out, behind him and in him lay the authority of the Sanhedrin, whose representative he was. The Christian is the representative of Christ within the world, but he is not left to carry out that task in his own strength and power; the strength and power of Jesus Christ are with him.

(ii) Paul goes on to say that he is an apostle through the will of God. The accent in his voice here is not that of pride but of sheer amazement. To the end of the day Paul was amazed that God could have chosen a man like him to do his work.

"How Thou canst think so well of us,

And be the God Thou art,

Is darkness to my intellect,

But sunshine to my heart."

A Christian must never be filled with pride in any task that God gives him to do; he must be filled with wonder that God thought him worthy of a share in his work.

Paul goes on to address his letter to the people who live in Ephesus and who are faithful in Jesus Christ. The Christian is a man who always lives a double life. Paul's friends were people who lived in Ephesus and in Christ. Every Christian has a human address and a divine address; and that is precisely the secret of the Christian life. Alister MacLean tells of a lady in the West Highlands who lived a hard life, yet one of perpetual serenity. When asked the secret of it, she answered: "My secret is to sail the seas, and always to keep my heart in port." Wherever the Christian is, he is still in Christ.

Paul begins with his usual greeting. "Grace to you," he says, "and peace." Here are the two great words of the Christian faith.

Grace has always two main ideas in it. The Greek word is charis (5485) which could mean charm. There must be a certain loveliness in the Christian life. A Christianity which is unattractive is no real Christianity. Grace always describes a gift; and a gift which it would have been impossible for a man to procure for himself, and which he never earned and in no way deserved. Whenever we mention the word grace, we must think of the sheer loveliness of the Christian life and the sheer undeserved generosity of the heart of God.

When we think of the word peace In connection with the Christian life we must be careful. In Greek the word is eirene (1515), but it translates the Hebrew word shalowm (07965). In the Bible peace is never a purely negative word; it never describes simply the absence of trouble. Shalowm (07965) means everything which makes for a man's highest good. Christian peace is something quite independent of outward circumstances. A man might live in ease and luxury and on the fat of the land, he might have the finest of houses and the biggest of bank accounts, and yet not have peace; on the other hand, a man might be starving in prison, or dying at the stake, or living a life from which all comfort had fled, and be at perfect peace. The explanation is that there is only one source of peace in all the world, and that is doing the will of God. When we are doing something which we know we ought not to do or are evading something that we know we ought to do, there is always a haunting dispeace at the back of our minds; but if we are doing something very difficult, even something we do not want to do, so long as we know that it is the right thing there is a certain contentment in our hearts. "In his will is our peace."

Barclay: Eph 1:3-4

In the Greek the long passage from Eph 1:3-14is one sentence. It is so long and complicated because it represents not so much a reasoned statement as a lyrical song of praise. Paul's mind goes on and on, not because he is thinking in logical stages, but because gift after gift and wonder after wonder from God pass before his eyes. To understand it we must break it up and take it in short sections.

In this section Paul is thinking of the Christians as the chosen people of God, and his mind runs along three lines.

(i) He thinks of the fact of God's choice. Paul never thought of himself as having chosen to do God's work. He always thought of God as having chosen him. Jesus said to his disciples: "You did not choose me, but I chose you" (Joh 15:16). Here precisely lies the wonder. It would not be so wonderful that man should choose God; the wonder is that God should choose man.

(ii) Paul thinks of the bounty of God's choice. God chose us to bless us with the blessings which are to be found only in heaven. There are certain things which a man can discover for himself; but there are others which are beyond his obtaining. A man by himself can acquire a certain skill, can achieve a certain position, can amass a certain amount of this world's goods; but by himself he can never attain to goodness or to peace of mind. God chose us to give us those things which he alone can give.

(iii) Paul thinks of the purpose of God's choice. God chose us that we should be holy and blameless. Here are two great words. Holy is the Greek word hagios (40), which always has in it the idea of difference and of separation. A temple is holy because it is different from other buildings; a priest is holy because he is different from ordinary men; a victim is holy because it is different from other animals; God is supremely holy because he is different from men; the Sabbath is holy because it is different from other days. So, then, God chose the Christian that he should be different from other men.

Here is the challenge that the modern Church has been very slow to face. In the early Church the Christian never had any doubt that he must be different from the world; he, in fact, knew that he must be so different that the probability was that the world would kill him and the certainty was that the world would hate him. But the tendency in the modern Church has been to play down the difference between the Church and the world. We have, in effect, often said to people: "So long as you live a decent, respectable life, it is quite all right to become a Church member and to call yourself a Christian. You don't need to be so very different from other people." In fact a Christian should be identifiable in the world.

It must always be remembered that this difference on which Christ insists is not one which takes a man out of the world; it makes him different within the world. It should be possible to identify the Christian in the school, the shop, the factory, the office, the hospital ward, everywhere. And the difference is that the Christian behaves not as any human laws compel him to do but as the law of Christ compels him to do. A Christian teacher is out to satisfy the regulations not of an education authority or a headmaster but of Christ; and that will almost certainly mean a very different attitude to the pupils under his charge. A Christian workman is out to satisfy the regulations not of a Trades Union but of Jesus Christ; and that will certainly make him a very different kind of workman, which may well end in him being so different that he is expelled from his union. A Christian doctor will never regard a sick person as a case, but always as a person. A Christian employer will be concerned with far more than the payment of minimum wages or the creation of minimum working conditions. It is the simple fact of the matter that if enough Christians became hagios (40), different, they would revolutionize society.

Blameless is the Greek word amomos (299). Its interest lies in the fact that it is a sacrificial word. Under Jewish law before an animal could be offered as a sacrifice it must be inspected, and if any blemish was found it must be rejected as unfit for an offering to God. Only the best was fit to offer to God. Amomos (299) thinks of the whole man as an offering to God. It thinks of taking every part of our life, work, pleasure, sport, home life, personal relationships, and making them all such that they can be offered to God. This word does not mean that the Christian must be respectable; it means that he must be perfect. To say that the Christian must be amomos (299) is to banish contentment with second bests; it means that the Christian standard is nothing less than perfection.

Barclay: Eph 1:5-6

In this passage Paul speaks to us of the plan of God. One of the pictures that he more than once uses of what God does for men is that of adoption (compare Rom 8:23; Gal 4:5). God adopted us as sons into his family.

In the ancient world, where Roman law prevailed, this would be an even more meaningful picture than it is to us. For there the family was based on what was called the patria potestas, the father's power. A father had absolute power over his children so long as he and they lived. He could sell his child as a slave or even kill him. Dion Cassius tells us that "the law of the Romans gives a father absolute authority over his son, and that for the son's whole life. It gives him authority, if he so chooses, to imprison him, to scourge him, to make him work on his estate as a slave in fetters, even to kill him. That right still continues to exist even if the son is old enough to play an active part in political affairs, even if he has been judged worthy to occupy the magistrate's office, and even if he is held in honour by all men." It is quite true that, when a father was judging his son, he was supposed to call the adult male members of the family into consultation, but it was not necessary that he should do so.

There are actual instances of a father condemning his son to death. Sallust (The Catiline Conspiracy, 39) tells how Aulus Fulvius joined the rebel Catiline. He was arrested on the journey and brought back. And his father ordered that he should be put to death. The father did this on his own private authority, giving as his reason that "he had begotten him, not for Catiline against his country, but for his country against Catiline."

Under Roman law a child could not possess anything; and any inheritance willed to him, or any gift given to him, became the property of his father. It did not matter how old the son was, or to what honours and responsibility he had risen, he was absolutely in his father's power.

In circumstances like that it is obvious that adoption was a very serious step. It was, however, not uncommon, for children were often adopted to ensure that some family should not become extinct. The ritual of adoption must have been very impressive. It was carried out by a symbolic sale in which copper and scales were used. Twice the real father sold his son, and twice he symbolically bought him back; finally he sold him a third time, and at the third sale he did not buy him back. After this the adopting father had to go to the praetor, one of the principal Roman magistrates, and plead the case for the adoption. Only after all this had been gone through was the adoption complete.

When the adoption was complete it was complete indeed. The person who had been adopted had all the rights of a legitimate son in his new family and completely lost all rights in his old family. In the eyes of the law he was a new person. So new was he that even all debts and obligations connected with his previous family were abolished as if they had never existed.

That is what Paul says that God has done for us. We were absolutely in the power of sin and of the world; God, through Jesus, took us out of that power into his; and that adoption wipes out the past and makes us new.

Barclay: Eph 1:7-8

In this short section we come face to face with three of the great conceptions of the Christian faith.

(i) There is deliverance. The word used is apolutrosis (629). It comes from the verb lutroun (3083), which means to ransom. It is the word used for ransoming a man who is a prisoner of war or a slave; for freeing a man from the penalty of death; for God's deliverance of the children of Israel from their slavery in Egypt; for God's continual rescuing of his people in the time of their trouble. In every case the conception is the delivering of a man from a situation from which he was powerless to liberate himself or from a penalty which he himself could never have paid.

So, then, first of all Paul says that God delivered men from a situation from which they could never have delivered themselves. That is precisely what Christianity did do for men. When Christianity came into this world men were haunted by the sense of their own powerlessness. They knew the wrongness of the life which they were living; and also that they were powerless to do anything about it.

Seneca is full of this kind of feeling of helpless frustration. Men, he said, were overwhelmingly conscious of their inefficiency in necessary things. He said of himself that he was a homo non tolerabilis, a man not to be tolerated. Men, he said with a kind of despair, love their vices and hate them at the same time. What men need, he cried, is a hand let down to lift them up. The highest thinkers in the pagan world knew that they were in the grip of something from which they were helpless to deliver themselves. They needed liberation.

It was just that liberation which Jesus Christ brought. It is still true that he can liberate men from helpless slavery to the things which attract and disgust them at one and the same time. To put it at its simplest, Jesus can still make bad men good.

(ii) There is forgiveness. The ancient world was haunted by the sense of sin. It might well be said that the whole Old Testament is an expansion of the saying, "The soul that sins shall die" (Eze 18:4). Men were conscious of their own guilt and stood in terror of their god or gods. It is sometimes said that the Greeks had no sense of sin. Nothing could be further from the truth. "Men," said Hesiod, "delight their souls in cherishing that which is their bane." All the plays of Aeschylus are founded on one text--"The doer shall suffer." Once a man had done an evil thing Nemesis was on his heels; and punishment followed sin as certainly as night followed day. As Shakespeare had it in Richard the Third,

"My conscience hath a thousand several tongues,

And every tongue brings in a several tale,

And every tale condemns me for a villain."

If there was one thing which men knew it was the sense of sin and the dread of God. Jesus changed all that. He taught men, not of the hate, but of the love of God. Because Jesus came into the world, men, even in their sin, discovered God's love.

(iii) There is wisdom and sound sense. The two words in Greek are sophia (4678) and phronesis (5428), and Christ brought both of them to us. This is very interesting. The Greeks wrote much about these two words; if a man had both, he was perfectly equipped for life.

Aristotle defined sophia (4678) as knowledge of the most precious things. Cicero defined it as knowledge of things both human and divine. Sophia (4678) was a thing of the searching intellect. Sophia (4678) was the answer to the eternal problems of life and death, and God and man, and time and eternity.

Aristotle defined phronesis (5428) as the knowledge of human affairs and of the things in which planning is necessary. Plutarch defined it as practical knowledge of the things which concern us. Cicero defined it as knowledge of the things which are to be sought and the things which are to be avoided. Plato defined it as the disposition of mind which enables us to judge what things are to be done and what things are not to be done. In other words, phronesis (5428) is the sound sense which enables men to meet and to solve the practical problems of everyday life and living.

It is Paul's claim that Jesus brought us sophia (4678), the intellectual knowledge which satisfies the mind, and phronesis (5428), the practical knowledge which enables us to handle the day to day problems of practical life and living. There is a certain completeness in the Christian character. There is a type of person who is at home in the study, who moves familiarly amidst the theological and philosophical problems, and who is yet helpless and impractical in the ordinary everyday affairs of life. There is another kind of person who claims that he is a practical man, so engaged with the business of living that he has no time to concern himself with the ultimate things. In the light of the gifts of God through Christ, both of these characters are imperfect. Christ brings to us the solution of the problems both of eternity and time.

Barclay: Eph 1:9-10

It is now that Paul is really getting to grips with his subject. He says, as the King James Version has it, that God has made known to us "the mystery of his will." The New Testament uses the word mystery in a special sense. It is not something mysterious in the sense that it is hard to understand. It is something which has long been kept secret and has now been revealed, but is still incomprehensible to the person who has not been initiated into its meaning.

Let us take an example. Suppose someone who knew nothing whatever about Christianity was brought into a Communion service. To him it would be a complete mystery; he would not understand in the least what was going on. But to a man who knows the story and the meaning of the Last Supper, the whole service has a meaning which is quite clear. So in the New Testament sense a mystery is something which is hidden to the heathen but clear to the Christian.

What for Paul was the mystery of the will of God? It was that the gospel was open to the Gentiles too. In Jesus God has revealed that his love and care, his grace and mercy, are meant, not only for the Jews, but for all the world.

Now Paul, in one sentence, drops his great thought. Up till now men had been living in a divided world. There was division between the beasts and men. There was division between the Jew and the Gentile, the Greek and the barbarian. All over the world there was strife and tension. Jesus came into the world to wipe out the divisions. That for Paul was the secret of God. It was God's purpose that all the many different strands and all the warring elements in this world should be gathered into one in Jesus Christ.

Here we have another tremendous thought. Paul says that all history has been a working out of this process. He says that through all the ages there has been an arranging and an administering of things that this day of unity should come. The word which Paul uses for this preparation is intensely interesting. It is oikonomia (3622), which literally means household management. The oikonomos (3623) was the steward who saw to it that the family affairs ran smoothly.

It is the Christian conviction that history is the working out of the will of God. That is by no means what every historian or thinker has been able to see. Oscar Wilde in one of his epigrams said: "You give the criminal calendar of Europe to your children under the name of history." G. N. Clark, in his inaugural lecture at Cambridge, said: "There is no secret and no plan in history to be discovered. I do not believe that any future consummation could make sense of all the irrationalities of preceding ages. If it could not explain them, still less could it justify them." In the introduction to A History of Europe, H. A. L. Fisher writes: "One intellectual excitement, however, has been denied to me. Men wiser and more learned than I have discovered in history a plot, a rhythm, a predetermined pattern. These harmonies are concealed from me. I can see only one emergency following another, as wave follows upon wave, only one great fact with respect to which, since it is unique, there can be no generalizations, only one safe rule for the historian: that he should recognize in the development of human destinies the play of the contingent and the unforeseen." Andre Maurois says: "The universe is indifferent. Who created it? Why are we here on this puny mud-heap spinning in infinite space? I have not the slightest idea, and I am quite convinced that no one has the least idea."

It so happens that we are living in an age in which men have lost their faith in any purpose for this world. But it is the faith of the Christian that in this world God's purpose is being worked out; and it is the conviction of Paul that that purpose is that one day all things and all men should be one family in Christ. As Paul sees it, that mystery was not even grasped until Jesus came and now it is the great task of the Church to work out God's purpose of unity, revealed in Jesus Christ.

Barclay: Eph 1:11-14

Here is Paul's first example of the new unity which Christ brings. When he speaks of us he means his own nation, the Jews; when he speaks of you he means the Gentiles to whom he is writing; and when in the very last sentence he uses we, it is of Jews and Gentiles together that he is thinking.

First of all, Paul speaks of the Jews. They, too, had their portion assigned to them in the plan of God. They were the first to believe in the coming of the Anointed One of God. All through their history they had dreamed of and expected the Messiah. Their part in the scheme of things was to be the nation from whom God's chosen one should come.

Adam Smith, the great economist, argued that the whole pattern of life was founded on what he called the division of labour. He meant that life can only go on when each man has a job and does that job, and when the results of all the jobs are pooled and become the common stock. The shoemaker makes shoes; the baker makes bread; the tailor makes clothes; each has his own job, and each sticks to his own job; and when each efficiently carries out his job the total good of the whole community follows.

What is true of individuals is true also of nations. Each nation has its part in God's scheme of things. The Greeks taught men what beauty of thought and form is. The Romans taught men law and the science of government and administration. The Jews taught men religion. The Jews were the people who were so prepared that from them God's Messiah should come.

That is not to say that God did not prepare other people too. All over the world God had been preparing men and nations so that their mind would be ready to receive the message of Christianity when it came. But the great privilege of the Jewish nation was that they were the first to expect the coming of the Anointed One of God into the world.

Then Paul turns to the Gentiles. In their development he sees two stages.

(i) They received the word; to them the Christian preachers brought the Christian message. That word was two things. First, it was the word of truth; it brought them the truth about God and about the world in which they lived and about themselves. Second, it was good news; it was the message of the love and of the grace of God.

(ii) They were sealed with the Holy Spirit. In the ancient world--it is a custom still followed--when a sack, or a crate, or a package was despatched, it was sealed with a seal, in order to indicate from where it had come and to whom it belonged. The possession of the Holy Spirit is the seal which shows that a man belongs to God. The Holy Spirit both shows us God's will and enables us to do it.

Here Paul says a great thing about the Holy Spirit. He calls the Holy Spirit, as the King James Version has it, the earnest of our redemption. The Greek word is arrabon (728). The arrabon was a regular feature of the Greek business world. It was a part of the purchase price of anything, paid in advance as a guarantee that the rest would in due time be paid. There are many Greek commercial documents still extant in which the word occurs. A woman sells a cow and receives so many drachmae as arrabon (728). Some dancing girls are engaged for a public entertainment and are paid so much in advance. What Paul is saying is that the experience of the Holy Spirit which we have in this world is a foretaste of the blessedness of heaven; and it is the guarantee that some day we will enter into full possession of the blessedness of God.

The highest experiences of Christian peace and joy which this world can afford are only faint foretastes of the joy into which we will one day enter. It is as if God had given us enough to whet our appetites for more and enough to make us certain that some day he will give us all.

Barclay: Eph 1:15-23

The supremely important part, the second great step in Paul's argument, lies at the very end of this passage; but there are certain things we must note in the verses which go before.

Here there is set out before us in a perfect summary the characteristics of a true Church. Paul has heard of their faith in Christ and their love to all God's consecrated people. The two things which must characterize any true Church are loyalty to Christ and love to men.

There is a loyalty to Christ which does not issue in love to men. The monks and the hermits had a loyalty to Christ which made them abandon the ordinary activities of life in order to live alone in the desert places. The heresy hunters of the Spanish Inquisition and of many another age had a loyalty to Christ which made them persecute those who thought differently from them. Before Jesus came the Pharisees had a loyalty to God which made them contemptuous of those whom they thought less loyal than themselves.

The true Christian loves Christ and loves his fellow men. More than that, he knows that he cannot show his love to Christ in any other way than by showing his love to his fellow men. However orthodox a Church is, however pure its theology, and however noble its worship and its liturgy, it is not a true Church in the real sense of the term unless it is characterized by love for its fellow men. There are Churches which seldom make any public pronouncement which is not based on censorious criticism. They may be orthodox, but they are not Christian. The true Church is marked by a double love--love for Christ and love for men.

F. W. Boreham quotes a passage from Robert Buchanan's Shadow of the Sword, in which Buchanan describes the Chapel of Hate. "It stood on a bleak and barren moor in Brittany a hundred years ago. It was in ruins; the walls were black and stained with the slime of centuries; around the crumbling altar nettles and rank weeds grew breast high; whilst black mists, charged with rain, brooded night and day about the gloomy scene. Over the doorway of the chapel, but half-obliterated, was its name. It was dedicated to Our Lady of Hate. 'Hither,' says Buchanan, 'in hours of passion and pain, came men and women to cry curses on their enemies--the maiden on her false lover, the lover on his false mistress, the husband on his false wife--praying, one and all, that Our Lady of Hate might hearken, and that the hated one might die within the year.' " And then the novelist adds: "So bright and so deep had the gentle Christian light shone within their minds!"

A chapel of hate is a grim conception; and yet--are we always so very far away from it? We hate the liberals or the radicals; we hate the fundamentalists or the obscurantists; we hate the man whose theology is different from our own; we hate the Roman Catholic or the Protestant as the case may be. We make pronouncements which are characterized, not by Christian charity, but by a kind of condemning bitterness. We would do well to remember every now and then that love of Christ and love of our fellow men cannot exist without each other. Our tragedy is that it is so often true, as Swift once said: "We have just enough religion to make us hate, but not enough to make us love one another."

Barclay: Eph 1:15-23

In this passage we see what Paul asks for a Church which he loves and which is doing well.

(i) He prays for the Spirit of Wisdom. The word he uses for wisdom is sophia (4678), and we have already seen that sophia (4678) is the wisdom of the deep things of God. He prays that the Church may be led deeper and deeper into the knowledge of the eternal truths. If ever that is to happen, certain things are necessary.

(a) It is necessary that we should have a thinking people. Boswell tells us that Goldsmith once said: "As I take my shoes from the shoemaker, and my coat from the tailor, so I take my religion from the priest." There are many who are like that; and yet religion is nothing unless it is a personal discovery. As Plato had it long ago: "The unexamined life is the life not worth living," and the unexamined religion is the religion not worth having. It is an obligation for a thinking man to think his way to God.

(b) It is necessary that we should have a teaching ministry. William Chillingworth said: "The Bible, and the Bible only, is the religion of Protestants." That is true; but so often we would not think so. The exposition of scripture from the pulpit is a first necessity of religious wakening.

© It is necessary that we should have a readjusted sense of proportion. It is one of the strange facts of Church life that in Church courts, such as sessions and presbyteries, and even General Assemblies, a score of hours might be given to the discussion of mundane problems of administration for every one given to the discussion of the eternal verities of God.

(ii) Paul prays for a fuller revelation and a fuller knowledge of God. For the Christian growth in knowledge and in grace is essential. Any man who follows a profession knows that he dare not stop studying. No doctor thinks that he has finished learning when he leaves the classrooms of his university. He knows that week by week, and almost day by day, new techniques and treatments are being discovered; and if he wishes to continue to be of service to those in illness and in pain, he must keep up with them. It is so with the Christian. The Christian life could be described as getting to know God better every day. A friendship which does not grow closer with the years tends to vanish with the years. And it is so with us and God.

(iii) He prays for a new realization of the Christian hope. It is almost a characteristic of the age in which we live that it is an age of despair. Thomas Hardy wrote in Tess: "Sometimes I think that the worlds are like apples on our stubbard tree. Some of them splendid and some of them blighted." Then comes the question: "On which kind do we live--a splendid one or a blighted one?" And Tess' answer is: "A blighted one." Between the wars Sir Philip Gibbs wrote: "If I smell poison gas in Edgeware Road, I am not going to put on a gas mask or go to a gas-proof room. I am going out to take a good sniff of it, for I shall know that the game is up." H. G. Wells once wrote grimly: "Man, who began in a cave behind a windbreak, will end in the disease-soaked ruins of a slum." On every side the voice of the pessimist sounds; it was never more necessary to sound the trumpet-call of Christian hope. If the Christian message is true, the world is on the way not to dissolution but to consummation.

(iv) He prays for a new realization of the power of God. For Paul the supreme proof of that power was the resurrection. It proved that God's purpose cannot be stopped by any action of men. In a world which looks chaotic, it is well to realize that God is still in control.

(v) Paul finishes by speaking of the conquest of Christ in a sphere which does not mean so much to us today. As the King James Version has it, God has raised Jesus Christ "far above all principality, and power, and might, and dominion, and every name that is named." In Paul's day men strongly believed both in demons and in angels; and these words which Paul uses are the titles of different grades of angels. He is saying that there is not a being in heaven or on earth to whom Jesus Christ is not superior. In essence Paul's prayer is that men should realize the greatness of the Saviour God has given to them.

Barclay: Eph 1:15-23

We come to the last two verses of this chapter, and in them Paul has one of the most adventurous and most uplifting thoughts that any man has ever had. He calls the Church by its greatest title--the body of Christ.

In order to understand what Paul means, let us go back to the basic thought of his letter. As it stands, this world is a complete disunity. There is disunity between Jew and Gentile, between Greek and barbarian; there is disunity between different men within the same nation; there is disunity within every man, for in every man the good strives with the evil; there is disunity between man and the beasts; and, above all, there is disunity between man and God. It was Paul's thesis that Jesus died to bring all the discordant elements in this universe into one, to wipe out the separations, to reconcile man to man and to reconcile man to God. Jesus Christ was above all things God's instrument of reconciliation.

It was to bring all things and all men into one family that Christ died. But, clearly, that unity does not as yet exist. Let us take a human analogy. Suppose a great doctor discovers a cure for cancer. Once that cure is found it is there. But before it can become available for everyone, it must be taken out to the world. Doctors and surgeons must know about it and be trained to use it. The cure is there but one man cannot take it out to all the world; a corps of doctors must be the agents whereby it arrives at all the world's sufferers. That precisely is what the Church is to Jesus Christ. It is in Jesus that all men and all nations can become one; but before that can happen they must know about Jesus Christ. And it is the task of the Church to bring that about.

Christ is the head; the Church is the body. The head must have a body through which it can work. The Church is quite literally hands to do Christ's work, feet to run upon his errands, a voice to speak his words.

In the very last phrase of the chapter Paul has two tremendous thoughts. The Church, he says, is the complement of Christ. Just as the ideas of the mind cannot become effective without the work of the body, the tremendous glory which Christ brought to this world cannot be made effective without the work of the Church. Paul goes on to say that Jesus is bit by bit filling all things in all places; and that filling is being worked out by the Church. This is one of the most tremendous thoughts in all Christianity. It means nothing less than that God's plan for one world is in the hands of the Church.

An illustration which is old and hackneyed perfectly sums up this great truth. There is a legend which tells how Jesus went back to heaven after his time on earth. Even in heaven he bore upon him the marks of the Cross. The angels were talking to him and Gabriel said: "Master, you must have suffered terribly for men down there." "I did," said Jesus. "And," said Gabriel, "do they all know about how you loved them and what you did for them?" "O no," said Jesus, "not yet. Just now only a few people in Palestine know." "What have you done," said Gabriel, "to let everyone know about it?" Jesus said: "I have asked Peter and James and John and a few others to make it the business of their lives to tell others about me, and the others still others, and yet others, until the farthest man on the widest circle knows what I have done." Gabriel looked very doubtful, for he knew well what poor stuff men were made of. "Yes," he said, "but what if Peter and James and John grow tired? What if the people who come after them forget? What if away down in the twentieth century people just don't tell others about you? Haven't you made any other plans?" And Jesus answered: "I haven't made any other plans. I'm counting on them." To say that the Church is the Body means that Jesus is counting on us.

Constable: Eph 1:1-2

I. SALUTATION 1:1-2

In most of his epistles Paul began by setting forth foundational truth and then concluded by applying that truth to the lives of his readers. This pattern is very obvious in Ephesians where the first three chapters deal with doctrine (teaching) and the last three with practice (application). Of course, there is some doctrine in the last three chapters and some application in the first three, but generally this is how Paul organized his material.⁵

The salutation contains Paul's introduction of himself to the original recipients of this letter and his greeting to them.

1:1 Paul referred to himself by name as the writer of this book twice (cf. 3:1). Even though some critics have denied the Pauline authorship of Ephesians, largely because of the vocabulary, style, and doctrine it contains, the early church accepted it without dispute.⁶

"Ephesians, then, was unhesitatingly assigned to Paul from the time when the New Testament corpus began to be recognized as such in the mid-second century. Since Clement of Rome reflected its language when he wrote to Corinth in A.D. 95, it is likely that this attestation runs back to the first century."⁷

The New Testament writers used the word "apostle" (lit. "sent one") in a general and in a particular sense. Sometimes it refers generally to anyone sent out as a representative of Jesus Christ (Acts 14:4, 14; 2 Cor. 8:23; Phil. 2:25). Usually it refers to one of the 12 apostles or Paul who saw the risen Christ, as here. The Lord Jesus commissioned and sent Paul out with the gospel message. He received his apostleship on the Damascus road because of God's "will" or decision, not his own choosing (Acts 26:16-18).

The original recipients of this epistle were "saints" (Gr. hagiois, holy ones), people set apart by God for His use. They lived in Ephesus, the capitol of the Roman province of Asia, where Paul had ministered for three years during his third missionary journey (Acts 20:31).

The words "at Ephesus" or "in Ephesus" do not appear in three early Alexandrian (Egyptian) manuscripts. This omission has led some scholars to conclude that Paul originally sent this epistle to several undesignated local churches probably in the province of Asia for the recipients to circulate among them. Advocates of this view have pointed to the absence of any reference to individuals as evidence that Paul meant it to go to several churches rather than just to the Ephesian church. However it seems best to regard the Ephesian church as the original audience for the following reasons. Most ancient manuscripts do contain the words "at Ephesus" or "in Ephesus." Moreover no manuscript contains the name of any other city or even the words "at" or "in." Furthermore all of Paul's other inspired epistles mention the recipients.

Perhaps Paul omitted personal names of Ephesian believers because he felt no need to greet them since this letter would circulate to other churches. Another possible reason may be that if he had named believers he would have had to mention many since he knew so many in the Ephesian church.

It is quite possible that Paul intended Ephesians to be an encyclical letter. All the New Testament writings circulated among the churches, and Paul may have written Ephesians with this in view (cf. Col. 4:16). Since Ephesus was a strategic city in both the Roman Empire and in Paul's ministry, it would have been natural for him to send this letter to that city first.

Not all saints are "faithful," but the Ephesian believers were. They had been holding fast to the teaching they had received when Paul wrote this epistle (cf. Acts 20:28-32; Rev. 2:1-7).

"In Christ" describes all who are saints. Every believer occupies a location in space. These saints were in Ephesus. However every Christian saint also lives within the sphere of God's family because of Jesus' work, which Paul spoke of as being "in Christ." This phrase was a favorite of Paul's. He used it nine times in 1:1-14 and about 25 times in this epistle. It occurs approximately 130 times in the New Testament. Much of what follows in chapters 1-3 is an explanation of what it means to be "in Christ."

"Thus our being in Christ means that the Lord Jesus surrounds and embraces the believer in His own life, and separates him at the same time from all outside and hostile influences. He protects the believer from all perils and foes, and supplies him with all that is necessary. In Ephesians the meaning of this being in Christ' reaches its highest thought. The peculiar truth in Ephesians is the heavenly nature and divine fullness of this sphere of our new life."⁸

"That phrase in Christ strikes the keynote of the entire Epistle; from that prolific germ ramifies the branching oak of the forest."⁹

1:2 Paul greeted his readers by wishing God's grace and peace on them, as he did in all of his other epistles. Grace (Gr. charis) expresses God's unmerited favor and divine enablement, which are the portion of every saint. Peace (Gr. eirene, which translates the Hebrew shalom) is our condition resulting from God's grace to us. We have peace with God and we can experience the peace of God, the fullness of His blessing, because of His grace.

Constable: Eph 1:3--4:1

II. THE CHRISTIAN'S CALLING 1:3--3:21

". . . the first three chapters are one long prayer, culminating in the great doxology at the end of chapter 3. There is in fact nothing like this in all Paul's letters. This is the language of lyrical prayer, not the language of argument, and controversy, and rebuke."¹⁰

Constable: Eph 1:3--2:11

A. Individual calling 1:3-2:10

Paul began the body of his letter by revealing the spiritual blessings that God has planned for believers in His Son.

Constable: Eph 1:3-14

1. The purpose: glory 1:3-14

In the Greek text verses 3-14 are one sentence. The Holy Spirit carried Paul along in his thinking as he contemplated God's provision so that he moved quickly from one blessing to the next. It is as though he was ecstatically opening a treasure chest, lifting its jewels with his hands, letting them cascade through his fingers, and marvelling briefly at them as they caught his eye.

". . . Ephesians 1:3-14 is one of the longest psalms of the New Testament, and it is a praise psalm in its form."¹¹

Constable: Eph 1:3

The believer's position in Christ 1:3

Christians should bless or praise (Gr. eulogetos, speak well of) God the Father for bestowing these blessings. Paul was thinking of God as both the Father of believers (v. 2) and the Father of His Son (v. 3). God has already blessed believers in the ways the apostle proceeded to identify. This blessing happened before creation as will become evident in the following verses. "Spiritual" blessings are benefits that relate to our spiritual life in contrast to our physical life. Since God has already given us these things, we do not need to ask for them but should appropriate them by faith and give thanks for them.

"When you were born again into God's family, you were born rich."¹²

"In the heavenly places" or "realms" refers to the sphere in which these blessings operate. The heavenly realms are where Paul spoke of the believer as being presently in his or her spiritual life. Whereas physically we are on the earth, spiritually we are already with Christ in the heavens (cf. v. 20; 2:6; 3:10; 6:12). God has united us with Jesus Christ so we are in that sense with Him where He is now. When we die, our immaterial part will go into Christ's presence (2 Cor. 5:6-8). When God resurrects our bodies they will go into His presence and unite with our immaterial part. Presently our lives are already with the Lord in the heavenly realms spiritually. We are there because of our present union with Christ. We are "in Christ." Union with Christ by saving faith places us in the heavenly realms.¹³

"The key thought of Ephesians is the gathering together of all things in Jesus Christ."¹⁴

"Ephesians 1:3 tells much about God's blessings on believers: (a) when: eternity past; (b): with what: every spiritual [not material] blessing; (c): where: in the heavenly realms; (d): how: in Christ."¹⁵

"Ephesus was considered the bank of Asia. One of the seven wonders of the world, the great temple of Diana, was in Ephesus, and was not only a center for idolatrous worship, but also a depository for wealth. . . .

"Paul's letter to the Ephesians is as carefully structured as that great temple of Diana, and it contains greater beauty and wealth!"¹⁶

Constable: Eph 1:4-6

The selection of the Father 1:4-6

The spiritual blessings that have come to us are the work of all three members of the Trinity. God Himself is the basis of these blessings.

1:4 The first blessing is election. God has sovereignly chosen some people for salvation (cf. v. 11; Rom. 8:30; 1 Thess. 1:4; 2 Thess. 2:13; Titus 1:1). Salvation is ultimately God's doing, not man's (Eph. 12:8-9). Salvation comes to the elect when they trust in Jesus Christ (v. 13; 2 Thess. 2:13).

Belief in divine election is probably the most fundamental tenet of Calvinistic theology. Someone who denies it is not a Calvinist.

God chose us "in Him" (Christ, v. 3) in the sense that He is our representative. When we trust Christ, we become a member of the redeemed race within mankind of which Jesus Christ is the Head (vv. 10, 22; Rom. 5:12-21; Col. 1:18). God has ordained that all the elect should be under Christ's authority. Some interpreters have concluded that God chose Jesus and that all who believe in Him become elect by their faith. However this verse states that God chose "us" to be in Christ.

"Here is a vast host of people hurrying down the broad road with their minds fixed upon their sins, and one stands calling attention to yonder door, the entrance into the narrow way that leads to life eternal. On it is plainly depicted the text, Whosoever will, let him come.' Every man is invited, no one need hesitate. Some may say, Well, I may not be of the elect, and so it would be useless for me to endeavor to come, for the door will not open for me.' But God's invitation is absolutely sincere; it is addressed to every man, Whosoever will, let him take of the water of life freely' (Rev. 22:17). If men refuse to come, if they pursue their own godless way down to the pit, whom can they blame but themselves for their eternal judgment? The messenger addressed himself to all, the call came to all, the door could be entered by all, but many refused to come and perished in their sins. Such men can never blame God for their eternal destruction. The door was open, the invitation was given, they refused, and He says to them sorrowfully, Ye will not come unto Me, that ye might have life.' But see, as the invitation goes forth, every minute or two some one stops and says, What is that?' The way to life,' is the reply. Ah, that I might find the way to life! I have found no satisfaction in this poor world.' We read, She that liveth in pleasure is dead while she liveth.' I should like to know how to be free from my sin, how to be made fit for the presence of God.' And such an one draws near and listens, and the Spirit of God impresses the message upon his heart and conscience and he says, I am going inside: I will accept the invitation; I will enter that door,' and he presses his way in and it shuts behind him. As he turns about he finds written on the inside of the door the words, Chosen in Christ before the foundation of the world.' What!' he says, had God His heart fixed on me before ever the world came into being?' Yes, but he could not find it out until he got inside. You see, you can pass the door if you will, you can trample the love of God beneath your feet, you can spurn His grace if you are determined to do it, but you will go down to the pit and you will be responsible for your own doom."¹⁷

The time of our individual election was before God created the world. The purpose for which God chose us was two-fold. First, it was that we should be "holy" (Gr. hagious; cf. hagiois, "saints," v. 1), which means different and set apart to God. Second, it was that we should be "blameless" (Gr. anomous), which means without blemish (cf. 5:27; Phil. 2:15; Col. 1:22; Heb. 9:14; 1 Pet. 1:19; 2 Pet. 3:14; Rev. 14:5).

"In love" probably modifies "to be holy and blameless in His sight" rather than "He predestined us" (v. 5). Normally the modifying phrases follow the action words in this context (cf. vv. 3, 6, 8-10). Also the other occurrences of the phrase "in love" in Ephesians refer to human rather than divine love (cf. 3:17; 4:2, 15-16; 5:2). Furthermore love is appropriate to connect with holiness and blamelessness since it provides a balance. Our duty is to love God as well as to be pure.

". . . the freer the Lord's paramount choice, the deeper the debt of the chosen to live divine."¹⁸

1:5 Predestination is the basis for election (cf. Rom 8:30). Having marked us out beforehand (the meaning of proorisas, translated "predestined") God chose us. Predestination looks more at the "what" than at the "who" of election. Election refers to people and predestination to purposes (cf. v. 11; Acts 4:25-28; Rom. 8:29-30). God predetermined the final destiny of the elect, namely that He would adopt us as His full-fledged sons (cf. Rom. 8:15, 23; Gal. 4:4-7). Jesus Christ was the agent who made that adoption possible by His death. Sons adopted in Greek culture received the same rights and privileges as children born into the family. Likewise our adoption does not imply an inferior status in relation to God. God predestined us to adoption because He delighted to bless us in this way.

"You do not get into God's family by adoption. You get into His family by regeneration, the new birth (John 3:1-18; 1 Peter 1:22-25). Adoption is the act of God by which He gives His born ones' an adult standing in the family. Why does He do this? So that we might immediately begin to claim our inheritance and enjoy our spiritual wealth!"¹⁹

Some Calvinistic interpreters have concluded that since God predetermined the final destiny of those He chose for salvation it is only logical that he also predetermined the damnation of the non-elect. It is therefore unnecessary, they say, for us to concern ourselves with the salvation of individuals since God has predetermined this. This view, called "double predestination," goes beyond the teaching of Scripture. The Scriptures never state that God has predetermined the fate of the non-elect. The emphasis of Scripture, on the other hand, is on the possibility, from the human viewpoint, of anyone trusting in Jesus Christ and receiving salvation (John 3:16, et al.).²⁰

"We should not see predestination as a grim process whereby God condemns great numbers of people to eternal loss. Rather, it is the outworking of a loving purpose whereby he delivers great numbers of people for salvation."²¹

1:6 The ultimate goal of predestination and election is that believers will contribute to the praise of the magnificence of God's undeserved favor that He has shown toward humankind (cf. vv. 12, 14). This grace was "freely bestowed" or "given" in the sense that the elect need do nothing to merit it. It comes to us through Jesus Christ described here as the Beloved of the Father (cf. Col. 1:13). Since God loves His Son, believers who are in Christ can rejoice that we too are the objects of God's love.

Constable: Eph 1:7-12

The sacrifice of the Son 1:7-12

1:7 The "Him" in view is the beloved Son (v. 6).

Redemption (Gr. apolytrosin) means release from slavery (cf. v. 14; 4:30; Luke 21:28; Rom. 3:24; 8:23; 1 Cor. 1:30; Col. 1:14; Heb. 9:15; 11:35). It involves buying back and setting free by paying a ransom price. Jesus Christ has redeemed us from sin (Heb. 9:15), namely set us free from slavery to it. The blood, representative of the life, of the perfect Sacrifice had to flow out of Him for this to happen (Rom. 3:24-25; cf. Heb. 9:22).

New Testament Words for Redemption22
Greek Words	English Meanings	References
agorazo (verb)	To buy, to purchase in the market (or slave market)	1 Cor. 6:20; 7:23; 2 Pet. 2:1; Rev. 5:9; 14:3-4
exagorazo (verb)	To buy out, to purchase out of the market (or slave market)	Gal. 3:13; 4:5; Eph. 5:16; Col. 4:5
lytron (noun)	Ransom, price of release	Matt. 20:28; Mark 10:45
lytroomai (verb)	To ransom, to free by paying a ransom price	Luke 24:21; Titus 2:14; 1 Pet. 1:18
lytrosis (noun)	Act of freeing by paying a ransom price	Luke 1:68; 2:38; Heb. 9:12
apolytrosis (noun)	A buying back, a setting free by paying a ransom price	Luke 21:28; Rom. 3:24; 8:23; 1 Cor. 1:30; Eph. 1:7, 14; 4:30; Col. 1:14; Heb. 9:15; 11:35

The immediate result of our liberation from sin's slavery is that God has forgiven our sins (Gr. paraptoma, false steps, transgressions).

Jesus Christ's death affected our redemption. This was the extent to which God was willing to go for us. God's grace was that great. The gift of Jesus Christ did not exhaust the supply of God's grace, however (cf. Phil. 4:19). Rather that gift is an evidence of the extent of God's favor to us (cf. v. 5).

1:8 God has given abundant grace to us, not just the bare essential amount needed. This reference hints at many other benefits of Christ's death that Paul did not enumerate here.²³

"Wisdom" (Gr. sophia) is what is highest and noblest, and "insight" or "understanding" (Gr. phronesei) is the means by which we perceive it.²⁴ Again we have to decide whether the last part of this verse modifies the first part of verse 8 or the first part of verse 9 (cf. v. 4). As I pointed out above, normally the modifying phrases follow the action words in this passage. Paul's idea therefore seems to have been that God lavished His grace on us in His infinite wisdom knowing how we would respond to it. The wisdom and insight are God's, not ours.

1:9 This verse probably begins a new thought, as the NIV suggests by putting a period at the end of verse 8. The New Testament uses the term "mystery" to refer to a truth previously hidden but now made known by divine revelation (cf. Matt. 13:11; Luke 8:10; Rom. 11:25; 16:25-26; et al.).²⁵ The mystery revealed here is God's purpose to bring everything into submission to Jesus Christ in the future (v. 10). God's "kind intention" (NASB) is His "good pleasure" (NIV, cf. v. 5). "In Him" (NASB) means "in Christ" (NIV).

1:10 The Greek word translated "administration" in the NASB (oikonomia), and not translated in the NIV, means dispensation, arrangement, or administration. The main idea in this word is that of managing or administering the affairs of a household.²⁶ The dispensation in view is the millennial reign of Christ on earth during which everything will be under His rule (1 Cor. 15:27; Col. 1:20). Even though in one sense everything is under Christ's authority now, Jesus Christ will be the head of all things in a more direct way in the messianic kingdom. Everyone and everything will acknowledge and respond to His authority then (cf. Isa. 2:2-4; 11:1-10).

1:11 "In Him" (v. 10) probably begins the thought continued in this verse, as the NIV indicates.

For the first time in this epistle Paul made a distinction among believers. Until now he spoke of all believers, but here he contrasted "we" and "you" (v. 13). The "we" evidently refers to Jewish Christians and the "you" to Gentile believers, as the context suggests (vv. 12-13). Note the presence of "also" in both verses 11 and 13 that provides continuity as well as marking discontinuity.

Some translators who rendered the Greek word eklerothemen "obtained an inheritance" (NASB) introduced the idea of the believer's inheritance. The word really means "chosen" (NIV, lit. appointed or obtained by lot). God has chosen Jewish believers for salvation because He predestined them to have a part in His sovereign plan. Paul would say later that God's plan for the present involves the church, which consists of both Jewish and Gentile believers (2:14-22). However, God chose the Jews first (cf. Acts 3:26; Rom. 1:16).

This verse contains one of the strongest statements in Scripture that God is sovereign (cf. Ps. 115:3; Prov. 16:9, 33; Dan. 4:34-35). God is sovereign over all things. This includes the election of some people to salvation. "Purpose" (Gr. prothesin) refers to the goal God intends to accomplish. "Counsel"(Gr. boule) refers to God's purpose or deliberation. "Will" (Gr. thelema) denotes willingness. The idea contained in this verse is that God chose a plan after deliberating on the wisest course of action to accomplish his purpose.²⁷

How does God carry out His plan? He accomplishes some things directly and exclusively Himself without using other agents. He accomplishes other purposes through the agency of others, secondary causes, which include angels and humans. Unquestionably God is absolutely sovereign (i.e., the ultimate authority over all things). How He carries out His plans--working with secondary causes, giving people freedom to choose, and then justly holding them responsible for their choices--is difficult to explain.²⁸

Personally I believe the solution to this puzzle lies beyond the ability of human beings to understand and explain fully. However, Scripture clearly teaches both divine sovereignty and human responsibility.²⁹

1:12 God chose Jews to be believers for the praise of His glory (cf. v. 6). This verse shows that the Jews are the "we" in view in verse 11. The Jews were the first to put their trust in Jesus Christ (cf. Acts 1:8; 13:46; 28:25; Rom. 1:16; 2:9-10).

The work of the Son in salvation was setting the sinner free from his or her sin and revealing God's plan to head up all things in Christ at the end of the ages. This includes the salvation of Jewish believers.

Constable: Eph 1:13-14

The seal of the Spirit 1:13-14

"God's spiritual blessings for believers are based not only on the sovereign election of the Father (vv. 3-6) and the redemptive work of the Son (vv. 7-12), but also on the seal of the Holy Spirit."³⁰

1:13 In contrast to the Jews who were the first to hope in Christ (v. 12), Gentiles also had come to salvation when Paul wrote this epistle. The vehicle God uses to bring his elect to faith is the message of truth, namely the gospel message, the good news of salvation. When the Gentiles heard it, they listened to it and believed it. This resulted in their salvation and their sealing by the Holy Spirit.³¹ The AV translation implies that the sequence is hearing, believing, and then sealing. However the sealing takes place at the same time as believing (cf. Acts 19:2). It is not a second or later work of grace.

When these Gentiles believed, God sealed them in Christ. This provided a guarantee of their eternal security.³² Seals at the time Paul wrote indicated security (Matt. 27:66; Eph. 4:30), authentication and approval (John 6:27), genuineness (John 3:33), and ownership (2 Cor. 1:22; Rev. 7:2; 9:4). God seals the believer by giving him or her the indwelling Holy Spirit who keeps the Christian in Christ. The Lord Jesus promised that the Holy Spirit would permanently indwell believers (Luke 24:49; John 14:16; 15:26; 16:13; Acts 1:5). That is evidently why Paul referred to Him as the "Holy Spirit of promise" (NASB).

The Spirit seals all believers, not just Gentile believers. Though Paul addressed Gentile believers in particular in this verse, "you also" shows that what he said of them was also true of Jewish believers (cf. v. 11). All the blessings spoken of go to both Jewish and Gentile believers.

1:14 The Holy Spirit's indwelling presence is a pledge of all that God will give us as His children. This pledge is not just a promise but the first part of our inheritance, the down payment so to speak. The fact that we possess Him now assures us that the rest of our salvation will inevitably follow. An engagement ring is this kind of pledge.

"The inheritance here is unmistakably heaven. It is an inheritance which goes to those who have believed. As in the Old Testament there are two kinds of inheritance in the New. All Christians are heirs of God, but not all are heirs of the kingdom and joint-heirs with Christ. The content of the inheritance here is life in heaven with God."³³

The redemption in view here (Gr. apolytrosin) is a different aspect of our salvation than the redemption mentioned in verse 7. Here it is not release from sin's guilt (v. 7), but release from sin's presence (cf. Rom. 8:23; Phil. 3:20-21). In verse 7 justification is in view, but here glorification is, the final aspect of our redemption. We experience redemption in three stages: we have been redeemed in Christ (1:7), we are being redeemed as the Spirit makes us more like Christ (Rom. 8:1-4), and we shall be redeemed when Christ returns and we become like Him. God's possession is the believer whom He has chosen (vv. 3-6), redeemed (vv. 7-12), and sealed (vv. 13-14) "to the praise of His glory" (cf. vv. 6, 12, 18).

The spiritual blessings Paul identified in verses 3-14 are election, predestination, adoption, grace, redemption, forgiveness, knowledge, sealing, and inheritance. The recurrence of the phrase "in Christ" and equivalent expressions emphasizes that all these blessings come with our union with our Savior (vv. 3, 4, 6, 7, 9, 10, 12, 13 [twice]). Likewise the repetition of "His will" and its equivalents emphasizes that the sovereign God is responsible for all these blessings (vv. 5, 9, 11). These verses (3-14) contain a compact statement of the believer's spiritual riches. The passage is similar to a bank statement because it lists every Christian's spiritual assets.

"We have been listening to an overture of the hallelujahs of the blest, and it closes, as it began, on the note of the praise of God's glory, the highest of all themes. . . . False and true theology may be discriminated by a simple criterion. Do they magnify God or man?"³⁴

Constable: Eph 1:15-23

2. The means: knowledge 1:15-23

Having reviewed his readers' blessings in Christ, Paul next prayed that they would appreciate and appropriate these good things in their own lives. Verses 15-23 are one sentence in the Greek text as are verses 3-14. Intellectual understanding is one thing, but it is also important that we use this knowledge to come into intimate relationship with God.

Constable: Eph 1:15-16

Commendation 1:15-16

As was his custom, Paul first commended his readers for what they were doing well. Then he told them what his prayer requests for them were.

1:15 In view of their spiritual blessings, Paul felt constrained to pray for his original readers. Even though God had greatly blessed them, they needed even more from God. In addition to informing them, Paul also interceded for them.

The apostle had personally witnessed the faith and love of the Ephesians a few years earlier, but he had evidently received fresh reports of their condition. His statement also suggests that "you" may include other churches beside the one or ones located in Ephesus. Faith is the expression of the believer's trust in God, our vertical relationship. Love is the evidence of his or her proper relationship with other people, our horizontal relationship (cf. 6:23; Col. 1:14; 2 Thess. 1:3).

1:16 These qualities in his readers stimulated Paul to give thanks to God for their present condition and to petition Him for their present and future needs. He said he prayed for them repeatedly.³⁵

Constable: Eph 1:17-23

Supplication 1:17-23

1:17 Paul returned to his concept of God as the Father of the Lord Jesus Christ (v. 3; cf. Matt. 6:9). He combined with this fact the idea that all glory belongs to the Father (vv. 6, 12, 14; cf. Acts 7:2; 1 Cor. 2:8).

Paul asked God to give the Ephesians a spirit of wisdom and revelation. The spirit in view probably refers to an attitude rather than to the Holy Spirit, wisdom and revelation being the description of that attitude (cf. 1 Cor. 4:21). These attitudes become ours through the ministry of the Holy Spirit to us, however (cf. Isa. 11:2). Wisdom (Gr. sophia, v. 8; 3:10) enables one to perceive reality accurately. Revelation is the unveiling of the subject contemplated, in this case God Himself.

"William Chillingworth said: The Bible, and the Bible only, is the religion of Protestants.' That is true; but so often we would not think so. The exposition of scripture from the pulpit is a first necessity of religious wakening. We are interested, not in what a preacher thinks, but in what God says."³⁶

The end in view was that the readers might gain greater knowledge of God. The Greek word translated "knowledge" (epignosis) refers to exact, complete, experiential knowledge, not just abstract knowledge of God or even facts about Him.³⁷ Paul wanted his readers to get to know God more intimately as their Father, to become closer friends with Him (cf. John 15:14).

"To know God personally is salvation (John 17:3). To know Him increasingly is sanctification (Phil 3:10). To know Him perfectly is glorification (1 Cor. 13:9-12)."³⁸

1:18 They would gain this greater knowledge as God would enlighten their understanding. The heart refers to the center of personality in the Bible. The eyes of the heart, a vivid mixed metaphor, suggests not just intellectual understanding but total apprehension of God.³⁹

The reason Paul prayed this prayer was three-fold. He wanted his readers to know (Gr. eidenai) factually three things. First, he wanted them to know the hope that was theirs because God had called them to salvation through election. Every Christian should appreciate his or her sure hope for the future that rests on his or her calling to salvation in the past.

Second, the readers needed to realize that they themselves would be an inheritance that God would receive when they went to be with Him. Paul spoke of the believer's inheritance in verse 14. Here he spoke of God's inheritance. This inheritance will be valuable because believers are people for whom God paid dearly with the blood of His own Son. It is glorious because when we see the Lord we will experience glorification, cleansing, and removal from sin (cf. vv. 6, 17 for other glorious things).

1:19 Third, Paul wanted the Ephesians to know the great power of God that affects the Christian. Power (Gr. dunamis) refers to a spiritually dynamic living force. "Working," "strength," and "might" or "mighty" further describe this power. These three words describe it as energetic, inherent in God, and able to overcome resistance respectively. This is the power of God that is available to believers.

"By making us His inheritance, God has shown His love. By promising us a wonderful future, He has encouraged our hope. Paul offered something to challenge our faith: the exceeding greatness of His power to us-ward who believe' (Eph. 1:19)."⁴⁰

1:20 God manifested this power in Christ in three instances that Paul cited to help us appreciate it more. God's power resurrected Jesus from the dead and exalted Him to God's right hand in heaven.⁴¹ The same power is available to us now (cf. Phil. 3:10; Col. 1:11).

1:21 Christ's ascension has resulted in His exaltation over every other authority (cf. Col. 1:16), human and angelic (cf. Phil. 2:8-11), present and future (cf. 1 Cor. 15:23-28). The Jews believed angels controlled human destiny, but Paul saw Jesus Christ doing this.

1:22 The second manifestation of God's power in Christ was the Father's making all things subject to Christ. Adam lost his lordship over creation when he sinned, but Jesus gained lordship over creation by His obedience (1:10; Rom. 5:12-21). His lordship over creation will be obvious in the future when He reigns during the Millennium (Ps. 8:6; 1 Cor. 15:27; Heb. 2:6-8).⁴²

The third manifestation of God's power in Christ is the Son's appointment as Head over the church (cf. 4:15; 5:23; Col. 1:18). This aspect of His lordship is evident now.⁴³

"There is given to the Church, and for the Church's benefit, a Head who is also Head over all things. The church has authority and power to overcome all opposition because her Leader and Head is Lord of all."⁴⁴

1:23 The church is both the body of Christ and the fullness of Him who fills everything in every way, namely Jesus Christ. The church is the fullness of Christ probably in the sense that He fills for Himself (middle voice in Greek) the church with blessings (cf. 4:10-11). Jesus Christ who fills all things with all things (i.e., with blessings) is filling the church with blessings. The church could not come into existence until Jesus Christ had ascended into heaven to become its head.⁴⁵

After showing that believers have received all spiritual blessings (vv. 3-14), Paul prayed that believers might come to know God intimately (v. 17). This is necessary so we might better appreciate our past calling to salvation that gives us hope (v. 18), the future inheritance that we constitute for God (v. 18), and the present power of God available to us (v. 19). God manifested this power in the past in Christ's resurrection and ascension (v. 20-21). He will manifest it in the future by making Jesus Christ the head over all creation (v. 22). He is now manifesting this power in Jesus Christ's headship over the church (vv. 22-23).

College: Eph 1:1-23

EPHESIANS 1

I. DOCTRINE:

GOD'S PLAN FOR SALVATION (1:1-3:21)

A. GOD'S BLESSINGS (1:1-23)

1. Salutation (1:1-2)

¹ Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God, To the saints in Ephesus, ^a the faithful ^b in Christ Jesus: ² Grace and peace to you from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.

^a 1 Some early manuscripts do not have in Ephesus. ^b 1 Or believers who are

1:1 Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus

Using the formula typical of ancient letter writing, and typical of his own epistles as well, Paul identifies himself by name and position. As in Romans and the Pastoral Epistles, he does not name any other associate with himself.

As "an apostle" (ajpovstolo" , apostolos ) of Christ Jesus, Paul had been "sent forth" (ajpostevllw , apostellô ) to carry the message of his master. Paul's repeated use of this title shows his awareness of the official authority of his position and the importance of his epistles. It was, in fact, in carrying out his commission that he brought the gospel to Ephesus and the surrounding province.

"Christ" is from the Greek word for "anointed," and is the equivalent of the Hebrew word "messiah." In the Old Testament reference is made to the anointing of prophets (Isa 61:1), priests (Exod 29:7), and kings (1 Sam 15:1). The long-awaited Messiah or Christ was anointed by the Father as our great Prophet, Priest, and King. By decree of the angel, the human name given to this Anointed One was "Jesus" (Luke 1:31). It is the same as the O.T. name Joshua, and means "Yahweh is salvation."

by the will of God,

As in 1 and 2 Corinthians, Colossians, and 2 Timothy, Paul's apostleship is "by the will of God." While the specific commission came from Jesus, the underlying cause was the Father's will. This pattern, the will of the Father enacted by the work of the Son, is seen throughout Ephesians. While Paul is aware of the importance of his apostleship, he is also keenly conscious of the fact that he did not become an apostle by his own merit.

To the saints in Ephesus,

The "saints" are the "holy ones," the people consecrated to the Lord. They are "holy," as Paul will point out, because God chose them to be that way (1:4) and because Christ has cleansed them (5:26-27). Their further identity, however, poses a problem. The oldest surviving copies of Ephesians do not include the words "in Ephesus." It is probable that Paul intended this epistle for a much larger audience than just the church in Ephesus. He likely did send the epistle first to Ephesus, and from there copies were to be sent throughout the churches of Asia. If the epistle had been intended for Ephesus alone, where Paul had spent three years of ministry, it is surprising that there are no personal greetings and no mention of local problems. Paul seems to have deliberately kept his focus on the more universal aspect of the church.

the faithful in Christ Jesus:

In the manuscripts which leave out the words "in Ephesus," the Greek reads, "to the saints, the ones being also faithful in Christ Jesus." Those who are "faithful" have put their trust and commitment in Christ Jesus as the object of their faith. Paul's audience, then, is not an elite faction of the church, but all Christians.

1:2 Grace and peace to you

F. F. Bruce suggests that the salutation "grace and peace be yours" probably had its origin in the language of public worship and was taken over by Paul and others in their letters. More likely, however, is that the early church learned its forms of speech from the apostles (Acts 2:42). Certainly Paul himself had ample reason to rejoice in the theme of God's grace. Grace is the goodwill, favor, and lovingkindness of God - directed toward people who do not deserve it. Grace means that although we are unworthy, God likes us anyway!

Peace is best defined as "well-being of the soul." As Christians we have this inner peace because we have been saved by grace through faith, not by our own worthiness. Jesus himself is our peace (2:14), having reconciled men to God and to one another through the cross (2:15-17).

It has often been noted that "grace" (cavri" , charis ) is very similar to the usual Greek greeting (caivrein , chairein ). Also, "peace" was the usual Jewish greeting (Hebrew shalom ). Since so much of Paul's ministry involved bringing Jews and Greeks together into one body (3:4-6), it seems somehow appropriate that this Greek-Jew greeting should begin each of his epistles.

from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.

There is strong emphasis in Ephesians on the fatherhood of God. At least once each chapter we are reminded of this important fact. The unity of the church is built upon it. Since there is one Father - only one (Eph 4:6) - all who are his children are automatically brothers and sisters in one family.

It is also the Father who gave Jesus Christ his authority as head (1:22) and Lord (4:5). At least once each chapter there is the reminder that Jesus is Lord. The title "Lord" (kuvrio" , kyrios ) has an interesting background. Originally it was used for the owner of a piece of property. Later it was applied to the master who owned slaves and had the authority to demand their obedience. Then it came to be used as a common title for the gods of the mystery religions. Last of all, shortly before the coming of Jesus, the word "Lord" became the Greek equivalent of the Hebrew name "Jehovah" or "Yahweh" in the Septuagint version of the Scriptures. All the implications of the term apply to Jesus: he is our owner and master; he is God.

2. Present Blessings in Christ (1:3-14)

3Praise be to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who has blessed us in the heavenly realms with every spiritual blessing in Christ. ⁴ For he chose us in him before the creation of the world to be holy and blameless in his sight. In love ⁵ he ^a predestined us to be adopted as his sons through Jesus Christ, in accordance with his pleasure and will - ⁶ to the praise of his glorious grace, which he has freely given us in the One he loves. ⁷ In him we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins, in accordance with the riches of God's grace ⁸ that he lavished on us with all wisdom and understanding. ⁹ And he ^b made known to us the mystery of his will according to his good pleasure, which he purposed in Christ, ¹⁰ to be put into effect when the times will have reached their fulfillment - to bring all things in heaven and on earth together under one head, even Christ. ¹¹ In him we were also chosen, ^c having been predestined according to the plan of him who works out everything in conformity with the purpose of his will, ¹² in order that we, who were the first to hope in Christ, might be for the praise of his glory. ¹³ And you also were included in Christ when you heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation. Having believed, you were marked in him with a seal, the promised Holy Spirit, ¹⁴ who is a deposit guaranteeing our inheritance until the redemption of those who are God's possession - to the praise of his glory.

^a 4,5 Or sight in love. ⁵ He ^b 8,9 Or us. With all wisdom and understanding, ⁹ he ^c 11 Or were made heirs

1:3 Praise be to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,

In the original Greek verses 3 to 14 constitute one grand sentence. Characteristic of the more elaborate style of writing in Ephesians, these verses outline seven spiritual blessings which all of God's children share:

1 - We are chosen (v. 4)

2 - We are predestined to be adopted (v. 5)

3 - We are given grace (v. 6)

4 - We are redeemed (v. 7)

5 - We are told the secret of his will (v. 9)

6 - We are made a heritage (v. 11)

7 - We are sealed with the Spirit (vv. 13-14)

"Praise be" (literally "blessed be") echoes a Hebrew liturgical phrase (see 2 Cor 1:3; 1 Pet 1:3) common in Jewish synagogue worship. When we "bless" God we acknowledge his grace, praise his glory, and worship him. We cannot bless him in the sense that he blesses us, but we can admit that his greatness and goodness de- serve all praise and glory. While some scholars have attempted to demonstrate that vv. 3-14 were originally a hymn which Paul borrowed, their evidence is unconvincing.

who has blessed us in the heavenly realms

God's blessings for his children are located "in the heavenly realms" (literally, "in the heavenlies"). The adjective "heavenly" occurs several times in the N.T., but this unique phrase occurs only in Ephesians. The heavenly realms are:

Where our blessings are (1:3).

Where Christ sits at God's right hand (1:20).

Where we now sit with Christ (2:6).

Where rulers and authorities observe God's wisdom (3:10).

Where spiritual forces of evil oppose us (6:12).

The heavenly realms cannot be identified simply as "the church" or as "heaven" itself, for neither will fit every usage. It must refer to a realm that is more real than our mortal earth, which will endure even after the sky "disappears with a roar and the elements are destroyed by fire" (2 Pet 3:10). This realm already exists all around us, and through the church we are participants in this grander drama (2:6). It is "in the heavenly realms" that we are right now wrestling against Satan and his hosts (6:12).

with every spiritual blessing in Christ.

While it is true that material blessings are also from God (Deut 28:1-14; James 1:17), his spiritual blessings are more to be desired. These blessings are "spiritual" because they are received by our spiritual nature. It may be a good index of our own spirituality to consider for which kind of blessings we are more likely to cry out, "Praise the Lord!"

It must not be overlooked that each of the seven blessings is available "in Christ," "in him," or "in the Beloved." Some variation of this phrase occurs eleven times in the first fourteen verses. Similar expressions occur throughout Ephesians, almost twice as many times as the average for Paul's letters. For Paul, to be "in Christ" is to be incorporated into his body, the church.

1:4 For he chose us in him before the creation of the world

God chose us. We were not forced upon him - he wanted us! Neither was this a last-minute concession on his part - he made this choice before the world was even created.

However, this verse is sometimes wrongly understood to mean that God chooses some people to go to heaven and other people to go to hell. Regardless of a person's own choice, it is said, his destiny has already been predetermined. Such a view ignores the fact that throughout the N.T. people are told to repent and are offered salvation - and their destiny depends upon their response. (See Luke 13:5; John 3:16-18; Acts 2:38; 17:30; Rev 22:17.) Similarly, Jesus taught that to be included among the "chosen," people must not only be invited - they must also accept the invitation (Matt 22:1-14).

What did God choose? He chose to receive all those who are "in Christ." Just as we were created "in him" (Col 1:16), so are we chosen "in him." God chose a class of people - the people who accept Christ as Lord and Savior. Many will not accept Christ, but those who do accept him are given the privilege to become sons of God (John 1:12).

to be holy and blameless in his sight.

Even though we were totally unworthy, God received us when we accepted Christ. God's choice for us now is that we should become holy (set apart for him) and blameless (without blemish). God did not accept us because we were good; he accepted us in Christ in order that we might become good.

In love 1:5 he predestined us

God's loving plan of salvation called for all those who accept Christ to be received as sons. God did not predestine which people would accept Christ; he predestined that whoever did accept him would be adopted into the family.

The word "predestine" (proorivzw , proorizô ) means literally "to set out boundaries in advance." God staked out the boundaries for the group he would adopt. By his sovereign decree, all those "in Christ" will be in the group. Whether a person is in God's group, then, depends on what that person has done with Jesus.

By contrast, strict Calvinism teaches that God makes all the choices himself. Every event of life, including our own decision about Jesus, is actually decided by God. Edwin Palmer states his views in this way:

Foreordination means God's sovereign plan, whereby He decides all that is to happen in the entire universe. Nothing in this world happens by chance. God is in back of everything. He decides and causes all things to happen that do happen. He is not sitting on the sidelines wondering and perhaps fearing what is going to happen next. No, He has foreordained everything "after the counsel of his will" (Eph 1:11): the moving of a finger, the beating of a heart, the laughter of a girl, the mistake of a typist - even sin.

to be adopted as his sons through Jesus Christ,

The legal process of adoption was apparently unknown in the Hebrew society, but common in Graeco-Roman law. "A well-to-do but childless adult who wanted an heir would adopt a male, usually at an age other than in infancy and frequently a slave, to be his son." Since adoption was often combined with the making of a will which included the duty to care for the aged "parent," adoption was practiced as a way of providing for one's old age. But what is God's reason for adopting us? The answer: he does it in love, in accordance with his pleasure and will.

in accordance with his pleasure and will -

God wants people to be saved. It is not his will that anyone should perish, but that all should repent and be saved (2 Pet 3:9). When men do repent, God gladly accepts them with a divine attitude of good pleasure (eujdokiva , eudokia ). God is not merely willing to save us - he is delighted to do so!

1:6 to the praise of his glorious grace,

Literally, "to the praise of glory of his grace." But it is not his glory that is in view here; it is his grace. The NIV has correctly interpreted the words "of glory" as a Hebraic qualifying phrase (as in Col 1:11 and 27). Thus, the "glory of his grace" is his loving goodwill, fully manifested in all its excellence. This phrase becomes a joyous refrain, repeated in vv. 6, 12, and 14.

which he has freely given us in the One he loves.

God's grace has been "graciously bestowed" or "freely given" (caritovw , charitoô ). God's grace is given free of charge, but only to those who are in the Beloved. God's love for the Son is so great that he gladly embraces us for Jesus' sake. When Jesus was baptized the Father spoke from heaven, calling him "my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased" (Matt 3:17). Those who unite themselves with Christ (Rom 6:5) will share in the Father's good pleasure.

1:7 In him we have redemption through his blood,

In Christ - and only in Christ - we have redemption (ajpoluvtrwsi" , apolytrôsis ). In the ancient world to "redeem" was to pay the necessary ransom to set free a prisoner of war, a captive, or a debtor who was sold into slavery. Our self-incurred debt was slavery to sin (Rom 6:16). The rightful consequences were the wrath of God (Eph 5:6) and the death of the sinner (Rom 6:23). The price to rescue us was the blood of Jesus (1 Pet 1:18-19), a concept God began teaching from mankind's beginning (Gen 4:1-5) and codified in the law of Moses (Lev 17:11).

If Jesus' blood was the price for our ransom, to whom was the price paid? Some of the early Fathers held that the ransom was paid to Satan; other writers held that the ransom was paid to God himself. The first view would erroneously give Satan the upper hand over God; the second view would have God paying himself off. It is better to see the price as paid to satisfy divine justice. When God "redeemed" his people from their oppressor in Egypt (Ps 78:42-43), he did not "pay off" the pharaoh or anyone else. He simply did what was necessary to secure the release of his people.

the forgiveness of sins,

Literally, the "dismissing of acts of transgression." God's forgiveness through Christ's blood is not a mere covering up of our sins; it totally erases, removes, and sends them away. The word for "sins" is not the generic word aJmartiva ( hamartia ) (which is used in every other N.T. reference to the forgiveness of sins), but the plural of the specific word paravptwma (paraptôma ). These "sins" are our transgressions, all the times we have deviated from the path of truth and righteousness.

in accordance with the riches of God's grace

While our failures called for the wrath of God, instead we get forgiveness. And lest we think we may exhaust his supply, Paul says it is drawn from the "wealth" of his grace. This is a theme Paul, the former persecutor of God's people, cannot keep from repeating. Notice "wealth of his grace" (2:7), "wealth of his glory" (1:8 and 3:16), and "wealth of his kindness" (Rom 2:4).

1:8 that he lavished on us with all wisdom and understanding.

God spared no expense in providing for his children. His grace was lavished ("poured out overflowingly") upon us. "Where sin abounded, grace was more exceedingly multiplied" (Rom 5:20). Accompanying the generous gift there was even more: wisdom and insight into the secret plan. We can understand God's plan and live in the light of it.

1:9 And he made known to us the mystery of his will

One of the ways God has lavished his grace upon us is by revealing his plan of salvation. For all earlier ages this plan had been kept secret (Eph 3:9), but now it has been revealed. The word "mystery" (musthvrion , mystçrion ) in the Bible does not mean something that is complicated, obscure, and difficult to understand. It means something that was kept secret until God chose to reveal it. No man could have guessed in advance that God would save the world by the death of his Son, but once God announced it, it was plain and marvelously simple.

according to his good pleasure, which he purposed in Christ,

God's "good pleasure" (eujdokiva , eudokia ) is the same word used in v. 5. It was not just God's plan to save the world - it was his pleasure to do so! All this, like each of the other spiritual blessings, is set forth in Christ.

1:10 to be put into effect when the times will have reached their fulfillment

Literally, "a plan for administration in the fullness of the times." The NIV "put into effect" represents a Greek word that depicts the wise governing or administration over a household. This masterplan was to go into effect on God's timetable, the "fullness of time" when Christ would be born into the world (Gal 4:4).

- to bring all things in heaven and on earth together under one head, even Christ.

God's great plan is to make Christ head over all things and to bring all things together in subjection under his feet (1:22). The primary focus of this act is Christ's headship: all things must be reconciled to God through him (Col 1:20). A secondary result of this plan is that men are also reconciled to each other.

Universalists have taken this verse to mean that all men will eventually be saved and all the universe will be in final harmony. However, this ignores the plain warning of Jesus himself that many men will go to destruction (Matt 7:13). Like the other spiritual blessings, this part of God's plan is only for those who are in Christ and submit to his lordship.

1:11 In him we were also chosen,

Translations of this verse differ widely. The word "chosen" (ejklhrwvqhmen , eklçrôthçmen ) means "to be appointed by lot." In the O.T. it has special reference to dividing the land by lot for inheritance (Num 26:55-56). Based on this usage the American Standard Version (1901) has well translated the passage, "in whom also we were made a heritage." The point is that we ourselves are apportioned and designated as the inheritance of God. This understanding of the text fits well with Deut 32:9, which says:

The Lord's portion is his people;

Jacob is the lot of his inheritance.

In Christ we are admitted to the ranks of the chosen people, the special possession of God. We get heaven - and God gets us!

having been predestined

Using the same word as v. 5 (proorivzw , proorizô ), Paul again emphasizes that God has established the boundaries for his chosen people: those who have yielded to Christ as Lord. God did not predetermine who would be in this group, but he did predetermine what he was going to do with that group.

according to the plan of him who works out everything in conformity with the purpose of his will,

God is in control. The flow of human history moves inexorably in the direction God has chosen. The "purpose" (boulhv , boulç ) of his will has been well thought out and masterfully executed. But lest we rush into predestination at this point in the text, let us remember what the all-sovereign God has decreed: that men are given a choice whether or not to come to Jesus. Free will is part of the divine decree.

1:12 in order that we, who were the first to hope in Christ,

God's purpose is for those who put their hope in Jesus Christ. First to put their hope in the promised messiah were the Jews ("we who were the first"). They are set in contrast to the Gentiles of v. 13 ("you also who have heard"). First the Jew, then the Gentile (Rom 1:16), all men are offered the opportunity to become a part of God's designated inheritance.

might be for the praise of his glory.

Our worship - in fact, our very existence - becomes a paean of praise to the splendor of God's grace. (See vv. 6 and 14.)

1:13 And you also were included in Christ

"You also" is a dominant theme of Ephesians. The Gentiles were formerly excluded, but are now part of God's family (2:11-22). They are fellow members of the body (3:6) bound together in the unity of the Spirit (4:3).

when you heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation.

When Paul taught daily in the lecture hall of Tyrannus, Luke reports that "all the Jews and Greeks who lived in the province of Asia heard the word of the Lord" (Acts 19:10). The Gentiles were not introduced to God by an accident of birth, but by hearing the good news about Jesus. Paul knows this message to be the "word of truth," the means by which men are saved. It is called the truth "because it reveals man's true condition, proclaims and advocates the only true way of escape, and admonishes saved sinners to show true gratitude in their lives."

Having believed, you were marked in him with a seal,

Those who heard, believed. This was not merely a mental acceptance of a theological proposition. It was putting their trust and commitment in Christ. In response to their decision, God marked them with an official seal. This seal, the presence of the Holy Spirit, proved they belonged to God. To seal (sfragivzw , sphragizô ), as with the brand marking the ownership of cattle and slaves, had nothing to do with preservation.

While the coming of the Holy Spirit is sometimes connected with baptism in Scripture (Acts 2:38-39; 5:32; 1 Cor 12:13), other passages base his coming on our faith. (In addition to this verse, see Acts 19:2; Gal 3:2, 14; Eph 3:17). One must conclude that either half of the above verses are in error, or that baptism and faith are meant to go together.

the promised Holy Spirit,

As Peter reminded his Jewish hearers at Pentecost (Acts 2:17), God had promised a time when he would "pour out his Spirit on all flesh" (both Jew and Gentile). As Peter reminded the Jewish believers at the Jerusalem Conference, the coming of the Spirit on Cornelius was proof that the centurion had been accepted by God. While that event was special and spectacular, all believers have the confirming presence of the Spirit in their lives.

1:14 who is a deposit guaranteeing our inheritance

The "deposit" (ajrrabwvn , arrabôn , "earnest money") which guarantees our inheritance is like the down payment that is made on a real estate transaction. In the early days of trade it was "a commercial word denoting a pledge - some object handed over by a buyer to a seller until the purchase price was paid in full." The arrabôn guarantees that a person is in earnest about his intentions. Often the deposit is a first installment of similar payments to be made in the future. The presence of the Spirit is thus a foretaste of heaven!

Also interesting is the fact that arrabôn is the word in modern Greek for an engagement ring. It is a lovely parallel that the church, the bride of Christ, should now wear the token of his promise. We have this guarantee of heaven, that we shall share in the wedding feast of the Lamb (Rev 19:7-9).

until the redemption of those who are God's possession

Literally, "unto the redemption of the possession." While the RSV has "until we acquire possession of it," the NIV and NASB focus on God redeeming and possessing his people. God's Spirit in our lives is thus God's promise that he will finally claim us for his own and take us home to heaven.

- to the praise of his glory.

How we should praise God for his spiritual blessings! This phrase, now proclaimed for the third time, echoes the words of God in Isaiah 43:20-21,

. . . my people, my chosen,

the people I formed for myself

that they may proclaim my praise.

3. Potential Blessings in Christ (1:15-23)

15For this reason, ever since I heard about your faith in the Lord Jesus and your love for all the saints, ¹⁶ I have not stopped giving thanks for you, remembering you in my prayers. ¹⁷ I keep asking that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the glorious Father, may give you the Spirit ^a of wisdom and revelation, so that you may know him better. ¹⁸ I pray also that the eyes of your heart may be enlightened in order that you may know the hope to which he has called you, the riches of his glorious inheritance in the saints, ¹⁹ and his incomparably great power for us who believe. That power is like the working of his mighty strength, ²⁰ which he exerted in Christ when he raised him from the dead and seated him at his right hand in the heavenly realms, ²¹ far above all rule and authority, power and dominion, and every title that can be given, not only in the present age but also in the one to come. ²² And God placed all things under his feet and appointed him to be head over everything for the church, ²³ which is his body, the fullness of him who fills everything in every way.

^a 17 Or a spirit

1:15 For this reason,

Because God has blessed his people spiritually and put his own Spirit in them, Paul is moved to write a prayer of thanksgiving and encouragement. The prayer will have numerous digressions of thought, finally reaching its climax at the end of chapter three. Paul resumes the prayer twice with similar words (3:1, 14).

ever since I heard about your faith in the Lord Jesus and your love for all the saints,

There are two reasons Paul says "I heard about your faith" even though he himself had spent three years in Ephesus. First, some years have passed since his stay in Ephesus, and he is rejoicing to hear of their continued faith (cf. Philemon 4-5 and 1 Thess 3:6). Second, this epistle is intended to reach all of Asia Minor and many of these believers are people Paul has never met.

Faith in Jesus and love for the saints seem to be the qualifying marks of a Christian (see also Col 1:4; 1 Thess 1:3; 2 Thess 1:3; Phlm 4). The two necessarily go together. It is impossible to be in a right relationship with the head, while being cut off from all the rest of the body. Love for one another is an identifying characteristic of those who believe and follow Jesus (John 13:35).

1:16 I have not stopped giving thanks for you, remembering you in my prayers.

Paul had left Ephesus for the last time around A.D. 57. As he writes this epistle from Roman imprisonment, five or six years have gone by. Still, he is faithfully lifting up the Ephesian saints in his daily prayers. (See also Rom 1:8; 1 Cor 1:4; Phil 1:3; Col 1:3; 1 Thess 1:2; 2 Thess 1:3; Phlm 4.) This is how Paul lived out his admonition, "Pray without stopping" (1 Thess 5:17).

1:17 I keep asking that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ,

"The God" of our Lord Jesus is the one Jesus came to reveal (John 1:18). He is the one Jesus called, "My God" (Matt 27:46; John 20:17). He is the one to whom both Jesus and Paul addressed their prayers.

the glorious Father,

Literally, "the father of glory," a Hebraic qualifying phrase as in 1:6. The Father stands unchallenged in the magnitude of his glory. That glory is his shining radiance and splendor, his majesty, honor, and power.

may give you the Spirit of wisdom and revelation,

Because the Greek text does not say "the" Spirit, the RSV and NASB have "a spirit," referring to an inner disposition or attitude. This would also be the sense of "spirit" in 4:23, the inner self where renewal takes place. On the other hand, the NIV has good reasons for having "the Spirit." (1) The Spirit is the giver of revelation in 3:5. (2) In the parallel in Col 1:9 the word "spiritual" is about the Spirit and the wisdom he imparts. (3) The "Spirit of sonship" in Rom 8:15 is grammatically similar (having no definite article), and refers to the Holy Spirit.

so that you may know him better.

A Christian must have more than just raw enthusiasm. Unless he is grounded in truth and wisdom, his faith may be as short-lived as the froth whipped up by ocean waves. But the center and focus of his knowledge must be God himself. This knowledge (ejpivgnwsi" , epignôsis ) is the clear perception of who God really is, and an intimate personal relationship with him.

1:18 I pray also that the eyes of your heart may be enlightened

God can sharpen our spiritual eyesight, and that is the goal of Paul's prayer. In particular there are three spiritual realities which we must not overlook. Like the servant of Elisha, we need to have the Lord open our eyes to see the wonderful truth.

in order that you may know the hope to which he has called you,

The word for "know" (oida , oida ) typically refers to the kind of knowledge that is perceived in the mind, even when it cannot be experienced with the senses of sight, hearing, or touch. The specific items which Paul will mention cannot be tested or measured by the skeptic. They must be perceived by those who walk by faith and not by sight (2 Cor 5:7).

The first such thing is the "hope" of our calling. This is the "one hope" (Eph 4:4) shared by all Christians, the upward calling by which God summons us to join him in heaven. Hope is not just the emotion, but also the content and object of what is hoped for. If we could more clearly perceive the glorious destiny awaiting us, we could live more victoriously here below.

the riches of his glorious inheritance in the saints,

The second reality Christians need to see more clearly is that God has a rich inheritance in his people. This is not the inheritance God has for his people; that was the previous reality, heaven. This is what God has in his people, his own inheritance which consists in his people. To say, as in v. 11, that "we get heaven and God gets us" initially causes one to think that God is being short-changed. But if we could really see the church as God sees it, like a beautiful bride (Eph 5:27), we would understand how highly God values his inheritance.

1:19 and his incomparably great power for us who believe.

The third reality which might be otherwise missed by many Christians is God's incomparable power, which is available to work in us. The intensity of Paul's thought is shown in his words, the greatest collection of "power" and "greatness" words found anywhere in the Bible. "Incomparably" (uJperbavllon , hyperballon , found only in Paul in the N.T.) means "going far beyond; exceeding." "Great" (mevgeqo" , megethos ) has a stem recognizable in English as "truly large and great." "Power" (duvnami" , dynamis ) means great force and might, often even used to describe the power of Jesus' miracles. (This same word was well suited to name the explosive invention, dynamite.)

This power was first worked in each of us when God raised us from spiritual death through faith in Christ. It is power "for us who believe." But Paul is praying here that even after we have been raised to life, our eyes may be opened to see what we would otherwise miss: power at work in our service.

That power is like the working of his mighty strength,

This power is a dynamic "working" (ejnergeiva , energeia , "working on the inside"). This word is always used in Scripture of supernatural rather than human power. "Mighty" (kravto" , kratos ) is a term for authoritative power which overcomes whatever stands in the way, and "strength" (ijscuv" , ischys ) is the personal exercise of strength and power. Paul virtually exhausts the resources of the Greek language to describe something of the magnitude of divine might.

1:20 which he exerted in Christ when he raised him from the dead

The greatest demonstration of this dynamic power was the resurrection of Christ. Death had been the one force that men were unable to resist, but its strength yielded to the greater power exerted (ejnergevw , energeô ) by God in Christ.

When Paul finally finishes this prayer at the end of chapter three, he refers again to this incredible divine power. By the "power that is at work (energeô ) within us," God is able to do more than all we ask or imagine - in the church, in all generations (3:20-21).

and seated him at his right hand in the heavenly realms,

God not only raised Jesus from the tomb, but raised him still higher to the throne. To sit "at his right hand" meant to share in the authority which controls all things in heaven and earth. When Christ took his seat with the Father, a prophecy was fulfilled which God had made long ago through David (Ps 110:1):

The Lord says to my Lord:

"Sit at my right hand,

Until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet."

These events, the resurrection and exaltation of Christ, are the core of Christian preaching (Acts 2:22-36; 17:31; Rom 10:9; 1 Cor 15:3; 1 Thess 1:10; 4:14) and the ground of the believer's hope (1 Cor 15:16-19; 1 Pet 1:3-4).

1:21 far above all rule and authority, power and dominion,

The "heavenly realms" (as in v. 3) are the sphere in which both good and evil compete. When Christ took his seat of authority he was exalted not only above all human ranks, but also above all the angel ranks: "rule and authority, power and dominion."

and every title that can be given,

Paul is not interested in identifying specific ranks of rulers and authorities, whether on earth or in heaven. His point is that no matter who they are, on whatever level they exist, Jesus is higher.

not only in the present age but also in the one to come.

Christ's exaltation to the throne is not temporary or partial. Though Satan is called "the god of this age" (2 Cor 4:4) and "the ruler of this world" (John 12:31), Jesus outranks him. "This (present) age" is always viewed negatively in Scripture, because it sits in contrast to heaven, the age to come.

1:22 And God placed all things under his feet

God has "placed under" (uJpotavssw , hypotassô, as in 5:21) or "subjected" all things beneath the feet of Jesus. He stands above them and rules over them. The Son of Man has achieved all that God intended for man (Gen 1:26; Ps 8:6; Heb 2:5-9); the Son of God is enthroned with his Father.

and appointed him to be head over everything for the church,

The figure of the head/body relationship of Christ and the church is found only in Ephesians and its sister epistle, Colossians. What Paul wrote to the Corinthians (1 Cor 12) about parts of the body, for instance, did not include Christ as head. While the human nervous system was not well understood at that time, the "head" was still known to exercise control over the body. Paul is using a bold new image to describe Christ and his church.

The church (ejkklhsiva , ekklçsia ) is named here for the first time in Ephesians. Literally the "called out assembly," the ekklçsia almost always refers to the local congregation in Scripture. Here, however, as in Matt 16:18, the universal church as a worldwide body of all God's children is in view.

1:23 which is his body,

Just as surely as a physical frame of flesh and blood was once the body of Jesus, so the church is now his body. While his physical body never got more than 200 miles from Jerusalem, his body of believers reaches around the world. While his body of flesh was subject to exhaustion and death, his body of believers cannot be stopped. The more the early martyrs were killed, the stronger the body became!

the fullness of him who fills everything in every way.

This puzzling phrase seems to imply a contradiction. How can the One who "fills everything in every way" need to be filled himself? How can the church provide "fullness" to Jesus? The answer lies in the context of the preceding verses. God plans to work through the church. He will empower us and direct us to accomplish his will. The Father has chosen for the Son to function as a head that is dependent on its body. We are the hands and feet of the body of Christ. He chooses to be incomplete without us; we complete his fullness.

-College Press New Testament Commentary: with the NIV

Commentary -- Other

Critics Ask: Eph 1:10

EPHESIANS 1:10 —Does this verse teach that all will be saved (universalism)?

(See comments on Col. 1:20 .)   

Evidence: Eph 1:1

Sainthood . There are those who believe that someone must be dead for many years, and have performed miracles, before he can be "exalted" to sainthood. Not so. Paul is writing to living people and, as he often begins his letters, he refers to them as "saints." The word "saint" comes from the same Hebrew root as "sanctified" and "holy," which mean "set apart." The moment we are born again, God sets us apart from the world (sanctifies us) for His use. In addressing the Corinthian church, Paul writes: "to them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all that in every place call upon the name of Jesus Christ our Lord" ( 1Co 1:2 ). A saint is not someone who has lived a "holy" life, but a forgiven sinner who has called upon the name of Jesus and been made righteous by the grace of God.

Evidence: Eph 1:7

QUESTIONS & OBJECTIONS

" I know I’m a sinner, but I confess my sins to God daily. I tell Him that I’m sorry and I won’t sin again."

If you find yourself in court with a $50,000 fine, will a judge let you go simply because you say you’re sorry and you won’t commit the crime again? Of course not. You should be sorry for breaking the law and, of course, you shouldn’t commit the crime again. But only when someone pays your $50,000 fine will you be free from the demands of the law.

God will not forgive a sinner on the basis that he is sorry. Of course we should be sorry for sin—we have a conscience to tell us that adultery, rape, lust, murder, hatred, lying, stealing, etc., are wrong. And of course we shouldn’t sin again. However, God will only release us from the demands for eternal justice on the basis that someone else paid our fine. Two thousand years ago, Jesus Christ died on the cross to pay for the sins of the world. His words on the cross were, " It is finished!" In other words, the debt has been paid in full. All who repent and trust in Him receive forgiveness of sins. Their case is dismissed on the basis of His suffering death.

Evidence: Eph 1:9

The will of God is no longer a mystery (" having made known..." ) . The next verse makes His will clear: He wants to gather the redeemed together. We can work within His will by seeking to save that which is lost. He is not willing that any perish, but that all come to repentance. He has commanded us to " Go." We don’t need to wait for another moment. To wait upon God for His will, when it is so plainly given, is to sit in disobedience. If you are paralyzed by fear, leave a gospel tract in a shopping cart. Crawl before you walk. Do something to bring the message of eternal salvation to a dying world.

Evidence: Eph 1:13

Many think that to " believe" in Jesus is merely an intellectual assent. However, when the Bible speaks of believing in Jesus Christ, it means to trust in Him in the same way you trust yourself to an elevator. It is more than a mere acknowledgment of its ability to transport.

Evidence: Eph 1:19

Our God’s power is so great that He could easily turn 800 billion enemy tanks into fine powder with the flutter of an eyelash. Never, never lose sight of the victory! Don’t let the lies of enemy propaganda penetrate your mind. Remember the command, " Fear not; for I am with you: be not dismayed; for I am your God: I will strengthen you;...yes, I will uphold you with the right hand of my righteousness" ( Isa 41:10 ).

To be discouraged is to dishonor God. If He is with us we must never lose courage. A blind, anemic, weak-kneed flea on crutches would have a greater chance of defeating a herd of a thousand wild stampeding elephants than the enemy has of defeating God!

Introduction / Outline

Robertson: Ephesians (Book Introduction)

The Epistle to the Ephesians

From Rome a.d. 63

By Way of Introduction

There are some problems of a special nature that confront us about the so-called Epistle to the Ephesians.

The Authorship

It is not admitted by all that Paul wrote it, though no other adequate explanation of its origin has ever been given. So far as subject matter and vocabulary and style are concerned, if Colossians is Pauline, there is little or nothing to be said against the Pauline authorship of this Epistle.

Relation to Colossians

As we have seen, the two Epistles were sent at the same time, but clearly Colossians was composed first. Ephesians bears much the same relation to Colossians that Romans does to Galatians, a fuller treatment of the same general theme in a more detached and impersonal manner.

The Destination

The oldest documents (Aleph and B) do not have the words en Ephesōi (in Ephesus) in Eph_1:1 (inserted by a later hand). Origen did not have them in his copy. Marcion calls it the Epistle to the Laodiceans. We have only to put here Col_4:16 " the letter from Laodicea" to find the probable explanation. After writing the stirring Epistle to the Colossians Paul dictated this so-called Epistle to the Ephesians as a general or circular letter for the churches in Asia (Roman province). Perhaps the original copy had no name in Eph_1:1 as seen in Aleph and B and Origen, but only a blank space. Marcion was familiar with the copy in Laodicea. Basil in the fourth century mentions some MSS. with no name in the address. Most MSS. were copies from the one in Ephesus and so it came to be called the Epistle to the Ephesians. The general nature of the letter explains also the absence of names in it, though Paul lived three years in Ephesus.

The Date

The same date must be assigned as for Philemon and Colossians, probably a.d. 63.

The Place of Writing

This would also be the same, that is Rome, though Deissmann and Duncan argue for Ephesus itself as the place of writing. Some scholars even suggest Caesarea.

The Character of the Epistle

The same Gnostic heresy is met as in Colossians, but with this difference. In Colossians the emphasis is on the Dignity of Christ as the Head of the Church, while in Ephesians chief stress is placed upon the Dignity of the Church as the Body of Christ the Head. Paul has written nothing more profound than chapters Ephesians 1-3 of Ephesians. Stalker termed them the profoundest thing ever written. He sounds the depths of truth and reaches the heights. Since Ephesians covers the same ground so largely as Colossians, only the words in Ephesians that differ or are additional will call for discussion.

Vincent: Ephesians (Book Introduction)

The Epistle to the Ephesians

For Ephesus, see on Rev 2:1.

The church in Ephesus was founded during Paul's long residence there (Act 19:10; Act 20:31). He left the city immediately after the great riot (Acts 19), and never returned. His last personal contact with the church was when he met its elders at Miletus (Act 20:18, Act 20:35).

There has been much dissension as to the destination of the epistle. The principal views are three: 1. That it was addressed to the church at Ephesus. 2. To the church at Laodicaea. 3. That it was an encyclical or circular epistle, intended for the church at Ephesus along with a body of neighboring churches. Some also have regarded it as designed for the churches of Ephesus and Laodicaea, and others for the Laodicaean church along with a circle of churches.

I regard the epistle as addressed to the Church at Ephesus. Such was the general opinion of the early church. The words " in Ephesus" (Eph 1:1), though omitted in two important manuscripts, are found in the majority of manuscripts and in all the old versions. The Laodicaean theory was started by Marcion, who was severely taken to task by Tertullian for altering the title to " the Epistle to the Laodicaeans." Marcion himself inserted the epistle in his canon as " the Epistle to the Ephesians;" and it is significant that no manuscript which omits " in Ephesus" substitutes " in Laodicaea." The encyclical theory rests mainly on internal grounds, such as the general tenor of the epistle, and the absence of personal reminiscences, appeals and greetings, and of local references. But when addressing a circle of churches, Paul is wont to specify the fact, as in First and Second Corinthians and Galatians. If the words " in Ephesus" be rejected, the epistle is entirely without local designation, and is catholic rather than encyclical. Moreover, whenever Paul, in the address of an epistle, uses τοῖς οὖσιν which are , he follows these with the name of a place, as at Rome," " at Philippi," " at Corinth."

The Ephesian church, so far as is indicated by the letter, furnished no special reason for its composition. It contains no references to the dangers which Paul predicted at Miletus, no allusions to his personal relations with the church, and no salutations to individuals. Its theme is the Church of Christ , founded in the will of the Father , developed by the work of the Son , and united in him through the indwelling and energy of the Holy Spirit .

The body of believers is chosen of God: their privilege is adoption: the motive of adoption is grace, its medium Jesus Christ, its element love, its end holiness and the glorification of divine grace (Eph 1:3-6).

The work of the Son in this scheme is redemption, remission of sins, and the gift of wisdom and discernment. His central position in the divine plan will appear in the consummation, which will consist in the summing up of all things in Him (Eph 1:7-12).

The agent and earnest of this inheritance of believers is the Holy Spirit (Eph 1:13-14).

Hence the prayer that the operation of the Spirit may appear in the bestowment of wisdom and revelation (compare Eph 1:8), and of quickened spiritual discernment; so that believers may recognize the divine call, and experience the hope which it engenders, the riches of the inheritance which it assures (compare Eph 1:11), and the efficiency of the divine power which is exhibited and pledged to them in the resurrection and exaltation of Christ (Eph 1:15-22).

The election, the call, the redemptive work, the adoption, the personal holiness, the knowledge and discernment - all find their embodiment in the Church the body of Christ, in which the divine fullness dwells (Eph 1:22, Eph 1:23).

The scope of this plan is universal, including both Jews and Gentiles. Its operation is illustrated in the turning of the Gentiles from their sins, and in the destruction of the national and religious barriers between them and the Jews, making of the two one Church in Christ, the dwelling-place of the Spirit, built on the foundation of the apostles and prophets, with Christ as the corner-stone (2:1-22).

The inclusion of the Gentiles in the divine covenant is a mystery of which Paul has been made the minister. The intent of this mystery is to manifest through the Church to the heavenly powers the manifold wisdom of God (Eph 3:2-10).

Thus far the theme, the Church, is struck at Eph 1:22, Eph 1:23; Eph 2:19-22; Eph 3:10.

The prayer (Eph 3:14-21) includes the points already touched - the universal fatherhood of God; the sonship of Christ; the work of the Spirit in believers; the indwelling of Christ by faith; love as the element of christian life; knowledge of the deep things of God - and returns to the main theme, the Church.

The key-note of the practical portion of the epistle is given in Eph 4:1 : " Walk worthy of your calling." The practical exhortations contemplate individuals in their relation to the Church. The fundamental duty is unity through the one informing Spirit (Eph 4:3, Eph 4:4). The great factors of church fellowship are specified: " One Lord" (Christ); one principle of " faith," uniting to Christ; one formal sign, " baptism," marking admission to the body of Christ; one universal " Father," ruling, pervading, and dwelling in all (Eph 4:5, Eph 4:6).

This unity of the Church includes and is furthered by various manifestations of the Spirit in the form of different gifts; and the authority of Christ to confer and distribute these gifts is indicated by His descent to earth and Hades, and His ascent to the glory of the Father (Eph 4:7-16). In the thought that the purpose of these gifts is the edifying of the body of Christ, the theme - the Church - is again sounded.

Practical exhortations follow, to spiritual renewal, truthfulness, peace, honesty, purity of speech and life, love, godly caution, temperance, holy meditation and christian interchange, gratitude, and the reciprocal duties of husband and wife, in which last the church-theme is once more enunciated in typifying by the marriage-rite Christ's love for the Church (4:7-5:33).

The Church includes the household. The exhortations to fidelity in household relations are continued (Eph 6:1-9) The ideal of the Church and of individual character is realized only through conflict with the evil world and the powers of darkness, in which the power of God alone can insure victory. Hence the Christian is urged to clothe himself with the divine panoply (Eph 6:10-18).

The authenticity of the epistle has been challenged on the ground of dissimilarity to the other writings of Paul, unusual words and phrases, and a general un-Pauline character in doctrine and diction. As regards doctrine, the charge is beneath notice. As to diction, the argument from unusual expressions would bear equally against the genuineness of some of the best attested epistles. While there are forty-two unique words in this letter, there are thirty-eight in Colossians, above a hundred in Romans, and two hundred and thirty in First Corinthians; while the well-known peculiarities of Paul's style are as evident in this as in the other epistles.

The epistle has also been assailed as " a mere verbose expansion" of the Colossian letter. There are, indeed, marked resemblances between the two both in matter and form, and sometimes literal correspondences, as might be expected in two epistles written about the same time; but both the subject and the treatment of the two epistles present too many differences to bear out this charge of amplification. On the contrary, the same subject is sometimes treated more concisely in Ephesians than in Colossians (Eph 1:15-17; Col 1:3-6; Eph 4:32; Col 3:12-14). Ephesians, moreover, contains matter not found in Colossians (Eph 1:13-14; Eph 4:8-15; Eph 5:7-14, Eph 5:23-31; Eph 6:10-17).

The polemic element in Colossians is wanting in Ephesians. The Christology of Colossians is more metaphysical than that of Ephesians, while the predestinarianism of Ephesians does not appear in Colossians.

This epistle presents peculiar difficulties to the student. Dean Alford says: " The difficulties lie altogether beneath the surface; are not discernible by the cursory reader, who finds all very straightforward and simple. But when we begin to inquire why thought succeeds to thought, and one cumbrous parenthesis to another - depths under depths disclose themselves, wonderful systems of parallel allusion, frequent and complicated underplots - every word, the more we search, approves itself as set in its exact logical place; we see every phrase contributing by its own similar organization and articulation to the carrying out of the organic whole. But this result is not won without much labor of thought, without repeated and minute laying together of portions and expressions, without bestowing on single words and phrases, and their succession and arrangement, as much study as would suffice for whole sections of more exoteric epistles."

While the diction is marked by a peculiar sonorousness and depth of tone, it does not surpass in variety and picturesqueness that of some other epistles, Second Corinthians, for instance. The shorter epistle to the Colossians contains thirty-eight unique words to forty-two in Ephesians. But no writing of Paul equals this in the liturgical majesty of its movement. The Epistle to the Romans is the ever-deepening flow of a stately river; Second Corinthians is the rush of a rapid; Ephesians is the solemn swell of a calm sea. Not a familiar and personal letter like Philippians and Philemon, it is, equally with these, devoid of official stateliness. Its dignity is that of the seer rather than of the bishop and teacher. It rises at times to the height of apocalypse. The impression of a teacher expounding his theme is largely merged in the impression of a great mind and an adoring soul mastered and swept onward by the theme.

The figure of a cathedral, into which Professor Longfellow has so finely cast his general conception of the " Divina Commedia," equally well, perhaps, even better, suits the Ephesian letter. If the expression may be allowed, that epistle is the veritable high-Gothic of sacred literature; every line and detail carrying the eye upward, and the whole combining in one great upreach, irradiated with the rich hues Of a the many-tinted wisdom of God." Even as St. Ouen mirrors its lines in the font at the portal, the whole magnificent ideal of the Church of Christ condenses itself into the inscription round the baptismal layer - " one Lord, one Faith, one Baptism." Every window is blazoned with its story, but in each the central figure is the same - now the Victim of the cross, now the Conqueror with his train of captives, now the King ascended and throned in light. No partition with its rigid lines sunders the band of worshippers. Jew and Gentile kneel side by side, every face turned toward the cross. On the very threshold the ear is greeted with a burst of choral thunder. The vast aisles throb with praise, crossed with the minor chords of penitent rehearsal, and the deep sighs of tempted souls struggling with the powers of darkness; while from the side-chapels float the words of admonition to the newly-wedded, and of homely precept for the children and servants; and over all the sweet, sad, triumphant tumult is heard the voice of the great apostle, rising with the incense-cloud from before the altar in that wondrous prayer, never surpassed save by the intercessions of Jesus Himself - " That He would grant you, according to the riches of His glory, to be strengthened with might by His Spirit in the inner man; that Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith; that ye, being rooted and grounded in love, may be able to comprehend, with all saints, what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and height; and to know the love of Christ which passeth knowledge, that ye might be filled unto all the fullness of God."

JFB: Ephesians (Book Introduction)

THE headings (Eph 1:1, and Eph 3:1, show that this Epistle claims to be that of Paul. This claim is confirmed by the testimonies of IRENÆUS, [Against Heresies, 5.2,3; 1.8,5]; CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA, [Miscellanies, 4, P. 65, and The Instructor, 1.8]; ORIGEN, [Against Celsus, 4,211]. It is quoted by VALENTINUS, A.D. 120, namely, Eph 3:14-18, as we know from HIPPOLYTUS [The Refutation of All Heresies, p. 193]. POLYCARP [Epistle to the Philippians, 12], testifies to its canonicity. So TERTULLIAN [Against Marcion, 5,17]. IGNATIUS [Epistle to the Ephesians, 12], which alludes to the frequent and affectionate mention made by Paul of the Christian state, privileges, and persons of the Ephesians in his Epistle.

Two theories, besides the ordinary one, have been held on the question, to whom the Epistle is addressed. GROTIUS, after the heretic Marcion, maintains that it was addressed to the Church at Laodicea, and that it is the Epistle to which Paul refers in Col 4:16. But the Epistle to the Colossians was probably written before that to the Ephesians, as appears from the parallel passages in Ephesians bearing marks of being expanded from those in Colossians; and Marcion seems to have drawn his notion, as to our Epistle, from Paul's allusion (Col 4:16) to an Epistle addressed by him to the Laodiceans. ORIGEN and CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA, and even TERTULLIAN, who refers to Marcion, give no sanction to his notion. No single manuscript contains the heading, "to the saints that are at Laodicea." The very resemblance of the Epistle to the Ephesians, to that to the Colossians, is against the theory; for if the former were really the one addressed to Laodicea (Col 4:16), Paul would not have deemed it necessary that the churches of Colosse and Laodicea should interchange Epistles. The greetings, moreover (Col 4:15), which he sends through the Colossians to the Laodiceans, are quite incompatible with the idea that Paul wrote an Epistle to the Laodiceans at the same time, and by the same bearer, Tychicus (the bearer of our Epistle to the Ephesians, as well as of that to Colosse, Eph 6:21; Col 4:7); for who, under such circumstances, would not send the greetings directly in the letter to the party saluted? The letter to Laodicea was evidently written some time before that to Colosse, Archbishop USHER has advanced the second theory: That it was an encyclical letter headed, as in Manuscript B., "to the saints that are . . . and to the faithful," the name of each Church being inserted in the copy sent to it; and that its being sent to Ephesus first, occasioned its being entitled, as now, the Epistle to the Ephesians. ALFORD makes the following objections to this theory: (1) It is at variance with the spirit of the Epistle, which is clearly addressed to one set of persons throughout, co-existing in one place, and as one body, and under the same circumstances. (2) The improbability that the apostle, who in two of his Epistles (Second Corinthians and Galatians) has so plainly specified their encyclical character, should have here omitted such specification. (3) The still greater improbability that he should have, as on this hypothesis must be assumed, written a circular Epistle to a district, of which Ephesus was the commercial capital, addressed to various churches within that district, yet from its very contents (as by the opponents' hypothesis) not admitting of application to the Church of that metropolis, in which he had spent so long a time, and to which he was so affectionately bound. (4) The inconsistency of this hypothesis with the address of the Epistle, and the universal testimony of the ancient Church. The absence of personal greetings is not an argument for either of the two theories; for similarly there are none in Galatians, Philippians, First and Second Thessalonians, First Timothy. The better he knows the parties addressed, and the more general and solemn the subject, the less he seems to give of these individual notices. Writing, as he does in this Epistle, on the constitution and prospects of Christ's universal Church, he refers the Ephesians, as to personal matters, to the bearer of the Epistle, Tychicus (Eph 6:21-22). As to the omission of "which are at Ephesus" (Eph 1:1), in Manuscript B., so "in Rome" (Rom 1:7) is omitted in some old manuscripts: it was probably done by churches among whom it was read, in order to generalize the reference of its contents, and especially where the subject of the Epistle is catholic. The words are found in the margin of Manuscript B, from a first hand; and are found in all the oldest manuscripts and versions.

Paul's first visit to Ephesus (on the seacoast of Lydia, near the river Cayster) is related in Act 18:19-21. The work, begun by his disputations with the Jews in his short visit, was carried on by Apollos (Act 18:24-26), and Aquila and Priscilla (Act 18:26). At his second visit, after his journey to Jerusalem, and thence to the east regions of Asia Minor, he remained at Ephesus "three years" (Act 19:10, the "two years" in which verse are only part of the time, and Act 20:31); so that the founding and rearing of this Church occupied an unusually large portion of the apostle's time and care; whence his language in this Epistle shows a warmth of feeling, and a free outpouring of thought, and a union in spiritual privileges and hope between him and them (Eph 1:3, &c.), such as are natural from one so long and so intimately associated with those whom he addresses. On his last journey to Jerusalem, he sailed by Ephesus and summoned the elders of the Ephesian Church to meet him at Miletus, where he delivered his remarkable farewell charge (Acts 20:18-35).

This Epistle was addressed to the Ephesians during the early part of his imprisonment at Rome, immediately after that to the Colossians, to which it bears a close resemblance in many passages, the apostle having in his mind generally the same great truths in writing both. It is an undesigned proof of genuineness that the two Epistles, written about the same date, and under the same circumstances, bear a closer mutual resemblance than those written at distant dates and on different occasions. Compare Eph 1:7 with Col 1:14; Eph 1:10 with Col 1:20; Eph 3:2 with Col 1:25; Eph 5:19 with Col 3:16; Eph 6:22 with Col 4:8; Eph 1:19; Eph 2:5 with Col 2:12-13; Eph 4:2-4 with Col 3:12-15; Eph 4:16 with Col 2:19; Eph 4:32 with Col 3:13; Eph 4:22-24 with Col 3:9-10; Eph 5:6-8 with Col 3:6-8; Eph 5:15-16 with Col 4:5; Eph 6:19-20 with Col 4:3-4; Eph 5:22-33; Eph 6:1-9 with Col 3:18; Eph 4:24-25 with Col 3:9; Eph 5:20-22 with Col 3:17-18. Tychicus and Onesimus were being sent to Colosse, the former bearing the two Epistles to the two churches respectively, the latter furnished with a letter of recommendation to Philemon, his former master, residing at Colosse. The date was probably about four years after his parting with the Ephesian elders at Miletus (Acts 20:6-38), about A.D. 62, before his imprisonment had become of the more severe kind, which appears in his Epistle to the Philippians. From Eph 6:19-20 it is plain he had at the time, though a prisoner, some degree of freedom in preaching, which accords with Act 28:23, Act 28:30-31, where he is represented as receiving at his lodgings all inquirers. His imprisonment began in February A.D. 61 and lasted "two whole years" (Act 28:30) at least, and perhaps longer.

The Church of Ephesus was made up of converts partly from the Jews and partly from the Gentiles (Act 19:8-10). Accordingly, the Epistle so addresses a Church constituted (Eph 2:14-22). Ephesus was famed for its idol temple of Artemis or Diana, which, after its having been burnt down by Herostratus on the night that Alexander the Great was born (355 B.C.), was rebuilt at enormous cost and was one of the wonders of the world. Hence, perhaps, have arisen his images in this Epistle drawn from a beautiful temple: the Church being in true inner beauty that which the temple of the idol tried to realize in outward show (Eph 2:19-22). The Epistle (Eph 4:17; Eph 5:1-13) implies the profligacy for which the Ephesian heathen were notorious. Many of the same expressions occur in the Epistle as in Paul's address to the Ephesian elders. Compare Eph 1:6-7; Eph 2:7, as to "grace," with Act 20:24, Act 20:32 : this may well be called "the Epistle of the grace of God" [ALFORD]. Also, as to his "bonds," Eph 3:1, and Eph 4:1 with Act 20:22-23. Also Eph 1:11, as to "the counsel of God," with Act 20:27. Also Eph 1:14, as to "the redemption of the purchased possession," with Act 20:28. Also Eph 1:14, Eph 1:18; Eph 2:20; Eph 5:5, as to "building up" the "inheritance," with Act 20:32.

The object of the Epistle is "to set forth the ground, the course, and the aim and end of THE CHURCH OF THE FAITHFUL IN CHRIST. He speaks to the Ephesians as a type or sample of the Church universal" [ALFORD]. Hence, "the Church" throughout the Epistle is spoken of in the singular, not in the plural, "churches." The Church's foundation, its course, and its end, are his theme alike in the larger and smaller divisions of the whole Epistle. "Everywhere the foundation of the Church is in the will of the Father; the course of the Church is by the satisfaction of the Son; the end of the Church is the life in the Holy Spirit" [ALFORD]. Compare respectively Eph 1:11; Eph 2:5; Eph 3:16. This having been laid down as a matter of doctrine (this part closing with a sublime doxology, Eph 3:14-21), is then made the ground of practical exhortations. In these latter also (from Eph 4:1, onward), the same threefold division prevails, for the Church is represented as founded on the counsel of "God the Father, who is above all, through all, and in all," reared by the "one Lord," Jesus Christ, through the "one Spirit" (Eph 4:4-6, &c.), who give their respective graces to the several members. These last are therefore to exercise all these graces in the several relations of life, as husbands, wives, servants, children, &c. The conclusion is that we must put on "the whole armor of God" (Eph 6:13).

The sublimity of the STYLE and LANGUAGE corresponds to the sublimity of the subjects and exceeds almost that of any part of his Epistles. It is appropriate that those to whom he so wrote were Christians long grounded in the faith. The very sublimity is the cause of the difficulty of the style, and of the presence of peculiar expressions occurring, not found elsewhere.

JFB: Ephesians (Outline)

• INSCRIPTION: ORIGIN OF THE CHURCH IN THE FATHER'S ETERNAL COUNSEL, AND THE SON'S BLOODSHEDDING: THE SEALING OF IT BY THE SPIRIT. THANKSGIVING AND PRAYER THAT THEY MAY FULLY KNOW GOD'S GRACIOUS POWER IN CHRIST TOWARDS THE SAINTS. (Eph. 1:1-23)
• GOD'S LOVE AND GRACE IN QUICKENING US, ONCE DEAD, THROUGH CHRIST. HIS PURPOSE IN DOING SO: EXHORTATION BASED ON OUR PRIVILEGES AS BUILT TOGETHER, AN HOLY TEMPLE, IN CHRIST, THROUGH THE SPIRIT. (Eph. 2:1-22)
• HIS APOSTOLIC OFFICE TO MAKE KNOWN THE MYSTERY OF CHRIST REVEALED BY THE SPIRIT: PRAYER THAT BY THE SAME SPIRIT THEY MAY COMPREHEND THE VAST LOVE OF CHRIST: DOXOLOGY ENDING THIS DIVISION OF THE EPISTLE. (Eph. 3:1-21)
• EXHORTATIONS TO CHRISTIAN DUTIES RESTING ON OUR CHRISTIAN PRIVILEGES, AS UNITED IN ONE BODY, THOUGH VARYING IN THE GRACES GIVEN TO THE SEVERAL MEMBERS, THAT WE MAY COME UNTO A PERFECT MAN IN CHRIST. (Eph. 4:1-32) Translate, according to the Greek order, "I beseech you, therefore (seeing that such is your calling of grace, the first through third chapters) I the prisoner in the Lord (that is, imprisoned in the Lord's cause)." What the world counted ignominy, he counts the highest honor, and he glories in his bonds for Christ, more than a king in his diadem [THEODORET]. His bonds, too, are an argument which should enforce his exhortation.
• EXHORTATIONS TO LOVE: AND AGAINST CARNAL LUSTS AND COMMUNICATIONS. CIRCUMSPECTION IN WALK: REDEEMING THE TIME: BEING FILLED WITH THE SPIRIT: SINGING TO THE LORD WITH THANKFULNESS: THE WIFE'S DUTY TO THE HUSBAND RESTS ON THAT OF THE CHURCH TO CHRIST. (Eph. 5:1-33)
• MUTUAL DUTIES OF PARENTS AND CHILDREN: MASTERS AND SERVANTS: OUR LIFE A WARFARE: THE SPIRITUAL ARMOUR NEEDED AGAINST SPIRITUAL FOES. CONCLUSION. (Eph. 6:1-24)

TSK: Ephesians 1 (Chapter Introduction)

Overview

Eph 1:1, After the salutation, Eph 1:3, and thanksgiving for the Ephesians, Eph 1:4, he treats of our election, Eph 1:6, and adoption by grace; Eph 1:11, which is the true and proper fountain of man’s salvation; Eph 1:13, And because the height of this mystery cannot be easily attained unto, Eph 1:16. he prays that they may come to the full knowledge and possession thereof in Christ.

Poole: Ephesians 1 (Chapter Introduction)

CHAPTER 1

Ephesus was the most considerable city of the lesser Asia; famous, first for sin, witchcraft, Act 19:19 , idolatry (especially the worship of Diana, Act 19:24 ), and persecution, 1Co 15:32 1Co 16:9 ; then for piety, having received the gospel by Paul’ s preaching, Act 18:1-28 , and showed great zeal, Act 19:17,18 , &c.; Rev 2:2,3 ; but, lastly, it was noted for coolness and declining, Rev 2:4 , leaving her first love. The apostle seems to have foreseen this as like to come to pass among them by means of false teachers, grievous wolves that would not spare the flock, Act 20:29 , and some that would arise from among themselves speaking perverse things, Act 20:30 . Hereupon he not only admonished the elders of the church to look to themselves and all the flock, Act 20:28 ; but afterward, when a prisoner at Rome, out of his care of these Ephesians, and concern for them, he writes this Epistle to them, to confirm and settle them in the faith they had received, and persuade them to a holy conversation, as best suited to a holy gospel. In the Epistle there are two principal parts:

1. Doctrinal, in the first three chapters, where he lays down and commends to them the doctrine of the grace of God in election, redemption, vocation, justification, adoption, Gal 1:1-23 , illustrating it by the deplorable condition in which before their conversion they had been, Ga 2 , and assuring them of the truth of their call, by asserting, against all objectors and cavillers, his apostleship with respect to them Gentiles, and his commission from God to preach among them the unsearchable riches of Christ, Gal 3:1-21 .

2. Practical; in which he exhorts them to walk worthy of their calling in the diligent practice of Christian duties, whether more general, and which concern all believers, or special, such as belong to them in their several relations, especially economical, Eph 5:1-33 and Eph 6:1-24 .

MHCC: Ephesians (Book Introduction)

This epistle was written when St. Paul was a prisoner at Rome. The design appears to be to strengthen the Ephesians in the faith of Christ, and to give exalted views of the love of God, and of the dignity and excellence of Christ, fortifying their minds against the scandal of the cross. He shows that they were saved by grace, and that however wretched they once were, they now had equal privileges with the Jews. He encourages them to persevere in their Christian calling, and urges them to walk in a manner becoming their profession, faithfully discharging the general and common duties of religion, and the special duties of particular relations.

MHCC: Ephesians 1 (Chapter Introduction)

(Eph 1:1-8) A salutation, and an account of saving blessings, as prepared in God's eternal election, as purchased by Christ's blood.

(Eph 1:9-14) And as conveyed in effectual calling: this is applied to the believing Jews, and to the believing Gentiles.

(Eph 1:15-23) The apostle thanks God for their faith and love, and prays for the continuance of their knowledge and hope, with respect to the heavenly inheritance, and to God's powerful working in them.

Matthew Henry: Ephesians (Book Introduction)

An Exposition, with Practical Observations, of The Epistle of St. Paul to the Ephesians

Some think that this epistle to the Ephesians was a circular letter sent to several churches, and that the copy directed to the Ephesians happened to be taken into the canon, and so it came to bear that particular inscription. And they have been induced the rather to think this because it is the only one of all Paul's epistles that has nothing in it peculiarly adapted to the state or case of that particular church; but it has much of common concernment to all Christians, and especially to all who, having been Gentiles in times past, were converted to Christianity. But then it may be observed, on the other hand, that the epistle is expressly inscribed (Eph 1:1) to the saints which are at Ephesus; and in the close of it he tells them that he had sent Tychicus unto them, whom, in 2Ti 4:12, he says he had sent to Ephesus. It is an epistle that bears date out of a prison: and some have observed that what this apostle wrote when he was a prisoner had the greatest relish and savour in it of the things of God. When his tribulations did abound, his consolations and experiences did much more abound, whence we may observe that the afflictive exercises of God's people, and particularly of his ministers, often tend to the advantage of others as well as to their own. The apostle's design is to settle and establish the Ephesians in the truth, and further to acquaint them with the mystery of the gospel, in order to it. In the former part he represents the great privilege of the Ephesians, who, having been in time past idolatrous heathens, were now converted to Christianity and received into covenant with God, which he illustrates from a view of their deplorable state before their conversion, ch. 1-3. In the latter part (which we have in the Eph 4:1, Eph 5:1, and Eph 6:1 chapters) he instructs them in the principal duties of religion, both personal and relative, and exhorts and quickens them to the faithful discharge of them. Zanchy observes that we have here an epitome of the whole Christian doctrine, and of almost all the chief heads of divinity.

Matthew Henry: Ephesians 1 (Chapter Introduction)

In this chapter we have, I. The introduction to the whole epistle, which is much the same as in others (Eph 1:1, Eph 1:2). II. The apostle's thanksgivings and praises to God for his inestimable blessings bestowed on the believing Ephesians (Eph 1:3-14). III. His earnest prayers to God in their behalf (Eph 1:15-23). This great apostle was wont to abound in prayers and in thanksgivings to almighty God, which he generally so disposes and orders that at the same time they carry with them and convey the great and important doctrines of the Christian religion, and the most weighty instructions to all those who seriously peruse them.

Barclay: Ephesians (Book Introduction)

A GENERAL INTRODUCTION TO THE LETTERS OF PAUL

The Letters Of Paul

There is no more interesting body of documents in the New Testament than the letters of Paul. That is because of all forms of literature a letter is most personal. Demetrius, one of the old Greek literary critics, once wrote, "Every one reveals his own soul in his letters. In every other form of composition it is possible to discern the writercharacter, but in none so clearly as the epistolary." (Demetrius, On Style, 227.) It is just because he left us so many letters that we feel we know Paul so well. In them he opened his mind and heart to the folk he loved so much; and in them, to this day, we can see that great mind grappling with the problems of the early church and feel that great heart throbbing with love for men, even when they were misguided and mistaken.

The Difficulty Of Letters

At the same time there is often nothing so difficult to understand as a letter. Demetrius (On Style, 223) quotes a saying of Artemon, who edited the letters of Aristotle. Artemon said that a letter ought to be written in the same manner as a dialogue, because it was one of the two sides of a dialogue. In other words, to read a letter is like listening to one side of a telephone conversation. So when we read the letters of Paul we are often in a difficulty. We do not possess the letter which he was answering; we do not fully know the circumstances with which he was dealing; it is only from the letter itself that we can deduce the situation which prompted it. Before we can hope to understand fully any letter Paul wrote, we must try to reconstruct the situation which produced it.

The Ancient Letters

It is a great pity that Paulletters were ever called epistles. They are in the most literal sense letters. One of the great lights shed on the interpretation of the New Testament has been the discovery and the publication of the papyri. In the ancient world, papyrus was the substance on which most documents were written. It was composed of strips of the pith of a certain bulrush that grew on the banks of the Nile. These strips were laid one on top of the other to form a substance very like brown paper. The sands of the Egyptian desert were ideal for preservation, for papyrus, although very brittle, will last forever so long as moisture does not get at it. As a result, from the Egyptian rubbish heaps, archaeologists have rescued hundreds of documents, marriage contracts, legal agreements, government forms, and, most interesting of all, private letters. When we read these private letters we find that there was a pattern to which nearly all conformed; and we find that Paulletters reproduce exactly that pattern. Here is one of these ancient letters. It is from a soldier, called Apion, to his father Epimachus. He is writing from Misenum to tell his father that he has arrived safely after a stormy passage.

"Apion sends heartiest greetings to his father and lord Epimachus.

I pray above all that you are well and fit; and that things are

going well with you and my sister and her daughter and my brother.

I thank my Lord Serapis [his god] that he kept me safe when I was

in peril on the sea. As soon as I got to Misenum I got my journey

money from Caesar--three gold pieces. And things are going fine

with me. So I beg you, my dear father, send me a line, first to let

me know how you are, and then about my brothers, and thirdly, that

I may kiss your hand, because you brought me up well, and because

of that I hope, God willing, soon to be promoted. Give Capito my

heartiest greetings, and my brothers and Serenilla and my friends.

I sent you a little picture of myself painted by Euctemon. My

military name is Antonius Maximus. I pray for your good health.

Serenus sends good wishes, Agathos Daimonboy, and Turbo,

Galloniuson." (G. Milligan, Selections from the Greek Papyri,

36.)

Little did Apion think that we would be reading his letter to his father 1800 years after he had written it. It shows how little human nature changes. The lad is hoping for promotion quickly. Who will Serenilla be but the girl he left behind him? He sends the ancient equivalent of a photograph to the folk at home. Now that letter falls into certain sections. (i) There is a greeting. (ii) There is a prayer for the health of the recipients. (iii) There is a thanksgiving to the gods. (iv) There are the special contents. (v) Finally, there are the special salutations and the personal greetings. Practically every one of Paulletters shows exactly the same sections, as we now demonstrate.

(i) The Greeting: Rom_1:1 ; 1Co_1:1 ; 2Co_1:1 ; Gal_1:1 ; Eph_1:1 ; Phi_1:1 ; Col 2 ; 1Th_1:1 ; 2Th_1:1 .

(ii) The Prayer: in every case Paul prays for the grace of God on the people to whom he writes: Rom_1:7 ; 1Co_1:3 ; 2Co_1:2 ; Gal_1:3 ; Eph_1:2 ; Phi_1:3 ; Col_1:2 ; 1Th_1:1 ; 2Th_1:2 .

(iii) The Thanksgiving: Rom_1:8 ; 1Co_1:4 ; 2Co_1:3 ; Eph_1:3 ; Phi_1:3 ; 1Th_1:3 ; 2Th_1:3 .

(iv) The Special Contents: the main body of the letters.

(v) Special Salutations and Personal Greetings: Rom 16 ; 1Co_16:19 ; 2Co_13:13 ; Phi_4:21-22 ; Col_4:12-15 ; 1Th_5:26 .

When Paul wrote letters, he wrote them on the pattern which everyone used. Deissmann says of them, "They differ from the messages of the homely papyrus leaves of Egypt, not as letters but only as the letters of Paul." When we read Paulletters we are not reading things which were meant to be academic exercises and theological treatises, but human documents written by a friend to his friends.

The Immediate Situation

With a very few exceptions, all Paulletters were written to meet an immediate situation and not treatises which he sat down to write in the peace and silence of his study. There was some threatening situation in Corinth, or Galatia, or Philippi, or Thessalonica, and he wrote a letter to meet it. He was not in the least thinking of us when he wrote, but solely of the people to whom he was writing. Deissmann writes, "Paul had no thought of adding a few fresh compositions to the already extant Jewish epistles; still less of enriching the sacred literature of his nation.... He had no presentiment of the place his words would occupy in universal history; not so much that they would be in existence in the next generation, far less that one day people would look at them as Holy Scripture." We must always remember that a thing need not be transient because it was written to meet an immediate situation. All the great love songs of the world were written for one person, but they live on for the whole of mankind. It is just because Paulletters were written to meet a threatening danger or a clamant need that they still throb with life. And it is because human need and the human situation do not change that God speaks to us through them today.

The Spoken Word

One other thing we must note about these letters. Paul did what most people did in his day. He did not normally pen his own letters but dictated them to a secretary, and then added his own authenticating signature. (We actually know the name of one of the people who did the writing for him. In Rom_16:22 Tertius, the secretary, slips in his own greeting before the letter draws to an end.) In 1Co_16:21 Paul says, "This is my own signature, my autograph, so that you can be sure this letter comes from me" (compare Col_4:18 ; 2Th_3:17 ).

This explains a great deal. Sometimes Paul is hard to understand, because his sentences begin and never finish; his grammar breaks down and the construction becomes involved. We must not think of him sitting quietly at a desk, carefully polishing each sentence as he writes. We must think of him striding up and down some little room, pouring out a torrent of words, while his secretary races to get them down. When Paul composed his letters, he had in his mindeye a vision of the folk to whom he was writing, and he was pouring out his heart to them in words that fell over each other in his eagerness to help.

INTRODUCTION TO THE LETTER TO THE EPHESIANS

The Supreme Letter

By common consent the Letter to the Ephesians ranks very high in the devotional and theological literature of the Christian Church. It has been called "The Queen of the Epistles"--and rightly so. Many would hold that it is indeed the highest reach of New Testament thought. When John Knox was very near his end, the book that was most often read to him was John CalvinSermons on the Letter to the Ephesians. Coleridge said of Ephesians that it was "the divinest composition of man." He went on: "It embraces first, those doctrines peculiar to Christianity, and, then, those precepts common with it in natural religion." Ephesians clearly has a place all its own in the Pauline correspondence.

And yet there are certain very real problems connected with it. These problems are not the product of the minds of over-critical scholars, but are plain for all to see. When, however, these problems are solved, Ephesians becomes a greater letter than ever and shines with an even more radiant light.

The Circumstances Of The Writing Of Ephesians

Before we turn to the doubtful things, let us set down the certainties. First, Ephesians was clearly written when Paul was in prison. He calls himself "a prisoner for Christ" (Eph_3:1 ); it is as "a prisoner for the Lord" that he beseeches them (Eph_4:1 ); he is "an ambassador in chains" (Eph_6:20 ). It was in prison, and very near to the end, that Paul wrote Ephesians.

Second, Ephesians has clearly a close connection with Colossians. It would seem that Tychicus was the bearer of both these letters. In Colossians Paul says that Tychicus will tell them all about his affairs (Col_4:7 ); and in Ephesians he says that Tychicus will give them all information (Eph_6:21 ). Further, there is a close resemblance between the substance of the two letters, so close that more than 55 verses in the two letters are verbatim the same. Either, as Coleridge held, Colossians is what might be called "the overflow" of Ephesians, or Ephesians is a greater version of Colossians. We shall in the end come to see that it is this resemblance which gives us the clue to the unique place of Ephesians among the letters of Paul.

The Problem

So, then, it is certain that Ephesians was written when Paul was in prison for the faith and that it has in some way the closest possible connection with Colossians. The problem emerges when we begin to examine the question of to whom Ephesians was written.

In the ancient days letters were written on rolls of papyrus. When finished, they were tied with thread, and, if they were specially private or important, the knots in the thread were then sealed. But it was seldom that any address was written on them, for the very simple reason that, for the ordinary individual, there was no postal system. There was a government post, but it was available only for official and imperial correspondence and not for the ordinary person. Letters in those days were delivered by hand and therefore no address was necessary. So the titles of the New Testament letters are not part of the original letters at all. They were inserted afterwards when the letters were collected and published for all the Church to read.

When we study Ephesians closely, we find it in the last degree unlikely that it was written to the church at Ephesus. There are internal reasons for arriving at that conclusion.

(a) The letter was written to Gentiles. The recipients were "Gentiles in the flesh, called the uncircumcision by what is called the circumcision, separated from Christ, alienated from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers to the covenants of promise" (Eph_2:11 ). Paul urges them "no longer to live as the Gentiles do" (Eph_4:17 ). The fact that they were Gentiles did not of itself mean that the letter could not have been written to Ephesus; but it is a fact to note.

(b) Ephesians is the most impersonal letter Paul ever wrote. It is entirely without personal greetings and without the intimate personal messages of which the other letters are so full. That is doubly surprising when we remember that Paul spent longer in Ephesus than in any other city, no less than three years (Act_20:31 ). Further, there is no more intimate and affectionate passage in the whole New Testament than Act_20:17-35 where we have Paulfarewell talk to the elders of Ephesus, before he left Miletus on his last journey. It is very difficult to believe in face of all this that Paul would have sent a letter to Ephesus which was so impersonal.

(c) The indication of the letter is that Paul and the recipients did not know each other personally and that their knowledge of each other came by hearsay. In Eph_1:15 Paul writes: "Because I have heard of your faith in the Lord Jesus." The loyalty of the people to whom he was writing was something which had come to him by information and not by experience. In Eph_3:2 he writes to them: "Assuming that you have heard of the stewardship of Godgrace that was given to me for you." That is to say: "If you have heard that God gave me the special task and office of being the apostle to Gentiles such as you." The Churchknowledge of Paul as the apostle to the Gentiles was something of which they have heard, but not something which they knew by personal contact with him. So, then, within itself the letter bears signs that it does not fit the close and personal relationship which Paul had with the Church at Ephesus.

These facts might be explained; but there is one external fact which settles the matter. In Eph_1:1 none of the great early manuscripts of the Greek New Testament contain the words in Ephesus. They all read: "Paul...to the saints who are also faithful in Christ Jesus." And we know, from the way in which they comment on it, that that was the form in which the early Greek fathers knew the text.

Was Paul The Author?

Some scholars have gone on to find still another difficulty in Ephesians. They have doubted whether Paul was the author of the letter at all. On what grounds do they base their doubts?

They say that the vocabulary, is different from the vocabulary of Paul; and it is true that there are some seventy words in Ephesians which are not found in any other letter written by Paul. That need not trouble us, for the fact is that in Ephesians Paul was saying things which he had never said before. He was travelling a road of thought along which he had not before travelled; and naturally he needed new words to express new thoughts. It would be ridiculous to demand that a man with a mind like Paulshould never add to his vocabulary and should always express himself in the same way.

They say that the style is not the style of Paul. It is true-- we can see it even in the English, let alone in the Greek--that the style of Ephesians is different from that of the other letters. The other letters are all written to meet a definite situation. But, as A. H. McNeile has said, Ephesians is "a theological tract, or rather a religious mediation." Even the use of language is different. Moffatt puts it this way--generally speaking, Paullanguage pours out like a torrent; but in Ephesians we have "a slow, bright stream, flowing steadily along, which brims its high banks." The length of the sentences in Ephesians is astonishing. In the Greek Eph_1:3-14 ; Eph_1:15-23 ; Eph_2:1-9 ; Eph_3:1-7 are each one long, meandering sentence. McNeile very beautifully and rightly calls Ephesians "a poem in prose." All this is very unlike Paulnormal style.

What is to be said to this? There is first the general fact that no great writer always writes in the same style. Shakespeare can produce the very different styles of Hamlet, A Midsummer NightDream, The Taming of the Shrew, and the Sonnets. Any great stylist--and Paul was a great stylist--writes in a style to fit his aim and his circumstances at the time of writing. It is bad criticism to say that Paul did not write Ephesians simply because he has evolved a new vocabulary and a new style.

But there is more. Let us remember how Paul wrote most of his letters. He wrote them in the midst of a busy ministry, when, for the most part, he was on the road. He wrote them to meet a demanding problem which had to be dealt with at the moment. That is to say, in most of his letters Paul was writing against time. Now let us remember that Paul, if he wrote Ephesians, wrote it when he was in prison. That is to say, he had all the time in the world to write it. Is it any wonder that the style of Ephesians; is not the style of the earlier letters?

Moreover, this difference in style, this meditative, poetical quality is most apparent in Eph 1-3, and they are one long prayer, culminating in a great doxology. There is in fact nothing like this in all Paulletters. This is the language of lyrical prayer, not the language of argument or controversy or rebuke.

The differences are far from proving that Ephesians is not by Paul.

The Thought Of The Epistle

Certain scholars wish to go on to say that the thought of Ephesians is beyond the thought of any of the other letters of Paul. Let us see what that thought is. We have seen that Ephesians is intimately connected with Colossians whose central thought is the all-sufficiency, of Jesus Christ. In Jesus Christ were hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge (Col_2:3 ); all the fulness of God dwelt in him (Col_1:19 ); in him the whole fulness of deity dwells bodily (Col_2:9 ); he alone is necessary and sufficient for mansalvation (Col_1:14 ). The whole thought of Colossians is based on the complete sufficiency of Jesus Christ.

The thought of Ephesians is a development of that conception. It is summarized in two verses of the first chapter, in which Paul speaks of God as, "having made known to us in all wisdom and insight the mystery of his will, according to his purpose which he set forth in Christ as a plan for the fulness of time, to unite all things in him, things in heaven and things on earth." (Eph_1:9-10 ).

The key thought of Ephesians is the gathering together of all things in Jesus Christ. In nature as it is without Christ there is nothing but disunity and disharmony; it is "red in tooth and claw." Mandominion has broken the social union which should exist between man and the beasts; man is divided from man; class from class; nation from nation; ideology from ideology; Gentile from Jew. What is true of the world of outer nature is true of human nature. In every man there is a tension; every man is a walking civil war, torn between the desire for good and the desire for evil; he hates his sins and loves them at one and the same time. According to both Greek and Jewish thought in the time of Paul, this disharmony extends even to the heavenly places. A cosmic battle is raging between the powers of evil and the powers of good; between God and the demons. Worst of all there is disharmony between God and man. Man, who was meant to be in fellowship with God, is estranged from him.

So, then, in this world without Christ, there is nothing but disunity. That disunity is not Godpurpose but it can become a unity only when all things are united in Christ. As E. F. Scott has it: "The innumerable broken strands were to be brought together in Christ, knotted again into one, as they had been in the beginning." The central thought of Ephesians is the realization of the disunity in the universe and the conviction that it can become unity only when everything is united in Christ.

The Origin Of PaulThought

How did Paul arrive at this great conception of the unity of all things in Jesus Christ? Most likely he came to it in two ways. It is surely the inevitable outcome of his conviction, stated so vividly in Colossians, that Christ is all-sufficient. But it may well be that there was something else which moved Paulmind in this direction. He was a Roman citizen and proud of it. In his journeys Paul had seen a great deal of the Roman Empire, and now he was in Rome, the imperial city. In the Roman Empire a new unity had come to the world. The pax Romana, the Roman peace, was a very real thing. Kingdoms and states and countries, which had struggled and warred with each other, were gathered into a new unity in the Empire which was Rome. It may well be that in his imprisonment Paul saw with new eyes how all this unity centred in Rome; and it may well have seemed to him a symbol of how all things must centre in Christ, if a disunited nature and world and humanity were ever to be gathered into a unity. Surely, so far from being a conception that was beyond his thinking, all Paulthinking and experience would lead him precisely to that.

The Function Of The Church

It is in Eph 1-3 that Paul deals with this conception of the unity in Christ. In the second three chapters he has much to say of the place of the Church in Godplan to bring about that unity. It is here that Paul strikes out one of his greatest phrases. The Church is the Body of Christ. The Church is to be hands to do Christwork, feet to run upon his errands, a mouth to speak for him. So, then, we have a double thesis in Ephesians. First, Christ is Godinstrument of reconciliation. Second, the Church is Christinstrument of reconciliation. The Church must bring Christ to the world; and it is within the Church that all the middle walls of separation must be broken down. It is through the Church that the unity of all the discordant elements must be achieved. As E. F. Scott has it: "The Church stands for that purpose of world-wide reconciliation for which Christ appeared, and in all their intercourse with one another Christians must seek to realize this formative idea of the Church."

Who But Paul?

This is the thought of Ephesians. As we have seen, there are some who, thinking of the vocabulary and the style and the thought of this letter, cannot believe that Paul wrote it. E. J. Goodspeed, the American scholar, has put forward an interesting--but unconvincing--theory. The probability is that it was in Ephesus about the year A.D. 90 that the letters of Paul were first collected and sent out to the Church at large. It is Goodspeedtheory that the man responsible for that collection, some disciple of Paul, wrote Ephesians as a kind of introduction to the whole collection. Surely that theory breaks down on one salient fact. Any imitation is inferior to the original. But so far from being inferior Ephesians might well be said to be the greatest of all the Pauline letters. If Paul did not write it himself, we have to postulate as its writer someone who was possibly greater than Paul. E. F. Scott very relevantly demands: "Can we believe that in the Church of Paulday there was an unknown teacher of this supreme excellence? The natural assumption is surely that an epistle so like the work of Paul at his best was written by no other man than by Paul himself." No man ever had a greater vision of Christ than this which sees in Christ the one centre in whom all the disunities of life are gathered into one. No man ever had a greater vision of the Church than this which sees in the Church Godinstrument in that world-wide reconciliation. And we may well believe that no man other than Paul could rise to a vision like that.

The Destination Of Ephesians

We must now return to the problem which earlier we left unsolved. If Ephesians was not written to Ephesus--to what church was it written?

The oldest suggestion is that it was written to Laodicea. In Col_4:16 Paul writes: "And when this letter has been read among you, have it read also in the church of the Laodiceans; and see that you read also the letter from Laodicea." That sentence makes certain that a letter had gone from Paul to the church at Laodicea. We possess no such letter amongst Paulletters as they stand. Marcion was one of the first people to make a collection of Paulletters, just about the middle of the second century, and he actually calls Ephesians the Letter to the Laodiceans. So from very early times there must have been a feeling in the Church that Ephesians was actually sent in the first instance to Laodicea.

If we accept that interesting and attractive suggestion, we still have to explain how the letter lost its individual address to Laodicea and came to be connected with Ephesus. There could be two explanations.

It may be that, when Paul died, the church at Ephesus knew that the church at Laodicea possessed a wonderful letter from Paul; and wrote to Laodicea asking for a copy. A copy may have been made and sent off, omitting only the words in Laodicea in the first verse, and leaving a blank as the earliest manuscripts have a blank there. Almost thirty years later the letters of Paul were collected for general publication. Now Laodicea was in a district which was notorious for earthquakes, and it may well have been that all its archives were destroyed; and that, therefore, when the collection was made, the only copy of the Letter to the Laodiceans was that which survived in Ephesus. That letter may then have come to be known as the Letter to the Ephesians, because it was in Ephesus that the only extant copy survived.

The second suggested explanation was propounded by Harnack, the great German scholar. In the later days the church in Laodicea sadly fell from grace. In the Revelation there is a letter to Laodicea which makes sad reading (Rev_3:14-22 ). In that letter the church of Laodicea is unsparingly condemned by the Risen Christ, so much so that he says to her in that vivid phrase: "I will spew you out of my mouth" (Rev_3:16 ). Now in the ancient world there was a custom called damnatio memoriae, the condemnation of a manmemory. A man might have rendered many a signal service to the state, for which his name might occur in books, in the state annals, in inscriptions and on memorials. But if such a man ended in some base act, some utter wreck of honour, his memory was condemned. His name was erased from all books, obliterated from all inscriptions, chiselled out of all memorials. Harnack thinks it possible that the church of Laodicea underwent a damnatio memoriae so that her very name was obliterated from the Christian records. If that were so, then the copies of the Letter to Laodicea would have no address at all; and when the collection was made at Ephesus, the name of Ephesus might well have become attached to it.

The Circular Letter

Both these suggestions are possible but still another suggestion is far more likely. We believe that Ephesians was not in fact written to any one church, but was a circular letter to all PaulAsian churches. Let us look again at Col_4:16 . He writes: "And when this letter has been read among you, have it read also in the church at Laodicea; and see that you read also the letter from Laodicea." Paul does not say that the Colossians must read the epistle to Laodicea; they must read the epistle from Laodicea. It is as if Paul said: "There is a letter circulating; at the present moment it has reached Laodicea; when it is sent on to you from Laodicea be sure to read it." That sounds very like as if there was a letter circulating among the Asian churches,. and we believe that letter was Ephesians.

The Quintessence Of Paul

If this be so, Ephesians is Paulsupreme letter. We have seen that Ephesians and Colossians are very close to each other. We believe that what happened was that Paul wrote Colossians to deal with a definite situation, an outbreak of heresy. In so doing he stumbled on his great expression of the all-sufficiency of Christ. He said to himself: "This is something that I must get across to all men." So he took the matter he had used in Colossians, removed all the local and temporary and controversial aspects, and wrote a new letter to tell all men of the all-sufficient Christ. Ephesians, as we see it, is the one letter Paul sent to all the eastern churches to tell them that the destined unity of all men and of all things could never be found except in Christ, and to tell them of the supreme task of the Church that of being Christinstrument in the universal reconciliation of man to man and of man to God. That is why Ephesians is the Queen of the Epistles.

Study Method

In Ephesians Paulargument is very closely woven together. It often proceeds in long complicated sentences which are difficult to unravel. If we are really to grasp his meaning, there are passages where it will be better to read the letter, first in fairly long sections and then break down these sections into shorter passages for detailed study.

FURTHER READING

Ephesians

T. K. Abbott, Ephesians and Colossians (ICC; G)

J. Armitage Robinson, St. PaulEpistle to the Ephesians (MmC; G)

E. F. Scott, The Epistles to Colossians, Philemon and Ephesians (MC; E)

Abbreviations

ICC: International Critical Commentary

MC: Moffatt Commentary

MmC: Macmillan Commentary

NCB; New Century Bible

E: English Text

G: Greek Text

Barclay: Ephesians 1 (Chapter Introduction)

The Purpose Of God (Eph_1:1-14)

1:1-14 This is a letter from Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ, through the will of God, to God's consecrated people who live in Ephesus and who are faithful in Jesus Christ. Grace be to you and peace from God our Father and from the Lord Jesus Christ. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who has blessed us with all the spiritual blessings which are only to be found in heaven, even as he chose us in him before the foundation of the world, that we might be holy and blameless before him. He determined in his love before time began to adopt us to himself through Jesus Christ, in the good purpose of his will, so that all might praise the glory of the generous gift which he freely gave us in the Beloved. For it is in him that we have a deliverance which cost his life; in him we have received the forgiveness of sins, which only the wealth of his grace could give, a grace which he gave us in abundant supply, and which conferred on us all wisdom and all sound sense. This happened because he made known to us the once hidden, but now revealed, secret of his will, for so it was his good pleasure to do. This secret was a purpose which he formed in his own mind before time began, so that the periods of time should be controlled and administered until they reached their full development, a development in which all things, in heaven and upon earth, are gathered into one in Jesus Christ. It was in Christ, in whom our portion in this scheme was also assigned to us, that it was determined, by the decision of him who controls everything according to the purpose of his will, that we, who were the first to set our hopes upon the coming of the Anointed One of God, should become the means whereby his glory should be praised. And it was in Christ that it was determined that you, too, should become the means whereby God's glory is praised, after you had heard the word which brings the truth, the good news of your salvation that good news, in which, after you had come to believe, you were sealed with the Holy Spirit, who had been promised to you, the Spirit who is the foretaste and guarantee of all that one day we will inherit, until we enter into that complete redemption which brings complete possession.

Greetings To God's People (Eph_1:1-2)

The Chosen Of God (Eph_1:3-4)

The Plan Of God (Eph_1:5-6)

The Gifts Of God (Eph_1:7-8)

The Goal Of History (Eph_1:9-10)

Jew And Gentile (Eph_1:11-14)

The Marks Of The Church (Eph_1:15-23)

Paul's Prayer For The Church (Eph_1:15-23 Continued)

The Body Of Christ (Eph_1:15-23 Continued)

Constable: Ephesians (Book Introduction)

Introduction

Historical background

Almost all Christians believed in the Pauline authorship of Ephesians until the nineteenth century when destructive biblical criticism gained influence (cf. 1:1; 3:1). The critics built a case against Pauline authorship from linguistic and stylistic features, literary comparisons chiefly with Colossians, historical evidence, and doctrinal peculiarities.

"When all the objections are carefully considered it will be seen that the weight of evidence is inadequate to overthrow the overwhelming external attestation to Pauline authorship, and the Epistle's own claims."¹

Most conservative New Testament scholars hold to the tradition that Paul wrote Ephesians along with Colossians, Philemon, and Philippians, the other "Prison Epistles," during his first Roman imprisonment, 60-62 A.D. (3:1; 4:1; 6:20; cf. Acts 28:16-31). During this time Paul was under house arrest. He lived in his own rented quarters under guard by Roman soldiers. He could have visitors and could minister without hindrance as far as his confinement permitted (Acts 28:16, 30-31). He was not chained in a prison cell at this time as he was during his second Roman imprisonment when he wrote 2 Timothy (cf. 2 Tim. 1:16). For some interpreters, the reference to Paul having recently sent Tychicus to Ephesus in 2 Timothy 4:12 seems to put the composition of Ephesians in the second imprisonment (cf. Eph. 6:21-22). However the similarities between Ephesians and Colossians have led most scholars to conclude that Paul wrote these two letters at the same time. The evidence for his having written Colossians and Philemon during the first imprisonment is strong.

Paul knew Ephesus and the church in that city well. He had ministered in Asia Minor, the Roman province of which Ephesus was the capitol, with Ephesus as his headquarters for about three years, 53-56 A.D. (Acts 19:1-20:1). It appears that he sent this epistle to the Ephesian church so the Christians there would subsequently circulate it among the other churches.² Three other New Testament books went first to Ephesus: 1 and 2 Timothy, and Revelation (cf. Rev. 2:1). Tychicus evidently delivered this epistle to the Ephesian church (Eph. 6:21-22).

Purpose

Paul's frequent references to the church as a mystery, previously unknown but now revealed, identify the apostle's main purpose in writing as having been the exposition of the mystery of the church (1:9; 3:3-4, 9; 5:32; 6:19). His emphasis on the church as Christ's body in which both Jewish and Gentile believers are one suggests that Paul wrote to promote unity in the Ephesian church and in the universal church. The emphasis on the importance of love is also strong. More than one-sixth of Paul's references to love in his 13 epistles occur in Ephesians. This also shows that he wanted to promote Christian unity in the church.

Message³

The Book of Ephesians enables us to view God's creation from an alpine altitude. When we study this book, it is as though we have climbed a high mountain peak because the book gives us that kind of perspective on what God has created. Recall the opening scenes in The Sound of Music movie where Maria Von Trapp is standing in a high meadow looking over the valleys and mountains beyond. Yet the creation Ephesians opens up to our vision is not the physical creation but the church and its position and importance in the panorama of God's program. The church is the subject of Ephesians.

One of the features of this book that distinguishes it from other Pauline epistles is its universal character. Ephesians deals with matters of perspective that are important to all churches of all ages. Ephesians is not like 1 Corinthians that concerns itself with the situation of one local congregation primarily. It is more like Romans that deals with the great revelations that transcend local church polity.

Ephesians is an exposition of one of the most important statements Jesus ever uttered during His earthly ministry. That statement is in Matthew 16:18: "I will build my church, and the gates of Hades shall not overpower it." Other epistles similarly expound other teachings that Jesus gave while He walked this earth. For example, the Epistle of James is really an exposition of Jesus' Sermon on the Mount. John's first epistle is an exposition of Jesus' Upper Room Discourse. Likewise Ephesians explains Jesus' teaching concerning the church. All the New Testament epistles deal with the church, of course. However, Ephesians lifts us above all the other revelation on this subject and puts the church in perspective in the plan of God. Paul developed both the building of the church and the conflict of the church, suggested in Jesus' statement, here.

Paul introduced the central teaching of Ephesians in its first verse. We read, "To the saints . . . in Christ Jesus." This phrase indicates the composition of the church. It alerts us to what will follow in the epistle. The phrase "the saints" reflects the diversity and differences that exist in the church. Paul had much to say in this letter about God's individual blessing of believers (e.g., 1:3-2:10). However the phrase "in Christ Jesus" emphasizes the unification of these individuals in one united church. Paul also had much to say about the corporate calling of believers in this letter (e.g., 2:11-3:19). The church is one organism that God has created from individual believers in this age whom God has united in a vital relationship with Jesus Christ. The figure of the human body with its diverse members controlled by one head (2:14-16) is the perfect illustration of the church.

As we examine the central teaching in Ephesians we can see that it falls into two parts. First, there is revelation concerning the eternal character of the church. Second, there is teaching about the temporal conduct of the church.

Consider first the revelation concerning the eternal character of the church. Ephesians tells us three things about the character of the church.

First, it reveals its conception. The church was in the plan of God from eternity past. It was not something God devised the day Jesus Christ died because the Jews had rejected their Messiah. Some dispensational expositors have referred to the church as a parenthetical part of God's eternal plan. That does not mean the church was an after-thought by God. The church is just as much a part of God's plan for human history as the nation of Israel. God did not reveal it in the Old Testament. It is a mystery, a New Testament revelation not revealed previously. Nevertheless it was always part of God's plan. This is important for us to realize because when we see that God brought the church into existence it is easier to believe that Satan will never destroy the church.

The second thing Ephesians reveals about the eternal character of the church is its construction. Whereas God viewed the church in the past as part of His eternal plan, He is constructing it in the present by His eternal power. In Ephesians there is much emphasis on power, the tremendous power of God. Paul prayed that his readers would grow in their understanding of the eternal power of God, the power that raised Jesus from the grave (1:18-19). Paul used four different Greek words for power in 1:19. This is the same power that has raised the Christian up and seated him or her with Christ in the heavenly realms now (2:4-6). Moreover it is the same power available to you and to me as we engage our spiritual enemy who is trying to tear down the church (6:10-11). Too often the church fails because Christians think it cannot succeed. We fail to appreciate the eternal divine power presently available to build the church and to defeat its foes.

The third thing we learn from this epistle about the character of the church is its consummation. This too involves an eternal perspective. Ephesians reveals that the church will serve the purpose of God throughout eternity future (2:4-7; 3:8-10). The church will demonstrate the richness of God's grace to all beings forever (2:7). It will also demonstrate the richness of God's wisdom to all beings forever (3:10).

In summary, Ephesians reveals the important place the church has in God's eternal plan for history. In the past He conceived of it as part of His eternal plan. In the present He is constructing it with His eternal power. In the future He will bring it to consummation in fulfillment of His eternal purpose.

Whereas the revelation of the church's eternal character constitutes a major portion of this epistle Paul also taught much about the temporal conduct of the church. The church's eternal character has major implications for its temporal conduct (4:1). We can organize this part of the revelation under three headings as well.

The first implication of the character of the church that I want to point out that Paul stressed relates to its construction. Since the church is what it is, the unified body of Christ, it is very important that Christians preserve this unity (4:1-3). Note that this is not a unity among professing Christians that we must achieve. It is a unity among genuine Christians that we must preserve. We must be very careful to avoid causing divisions in the body of Christ. One of the seven things Solomon wrote that the Lord hates is someone who spreads strife among his brothers (Prov. 6:19).

A second implication of the character of the church relates to its confession. The church, Paul urged, must make a confession or give testimony to God. This is the will of God (5:15-17). We do this by sanctifying all of life to God, setting it apart to Him for His honor and glory. Consequently Paul talked about the basic relationships of life--husbands and wives, parents and children, employers and employees. Our faith must have an impact on these relationships. The church makes its confession before the world not primarily by formulating creeds of belief but by demonstrating sanctification in conduct.

Third, another implication of the character of the church that Paul explained relates to its conflict with the forces opposed to God's purposes. We must arm ourselves, stay alert, and take a stand against these spiritual forces (6:10-11).

To summarize, the church must maintain unity as it grows. It must sanctify every relationship as it makes its confession to the world. It must also stand firm against its spiritual enemies as it conflicts with Satan's forces. You see how these points clarify Matthew 16:18: "I will build my church, and the gates of Hades shall not overpower it." The church cooperates with God as He builds it in three ways. It must remain united itself. Second, it must present a message of purity and holiness to the world by its sanctified relationships. Third, it must fight God's enemies after putting on the whole armor of God.

Attempting to summarize the teaching of Ephesians into a short message statement I would phrase it this way. Ephesians reveals that the church is part of God's eternal plan, and it grows as a result of God's power working through believers' lives, overcoming their spiritual enemies.

We come next to the abiding appeal that this letter contains. I said Paul summarized the central revelation of Ephesians in 1:1, "the saints . . . in Christ Jesus." Similarly he summarized the timeless exhortation of this letter in 4:1, "Walk . . . worthy of the calling with which you have been called."

First, we are to walk in view of God's eternal plan. That is, we should live now with God's purposes throughout eternity clearly in view. God chose us before the creation of the world so He could conform us to the image of His Son (1:4; Rom. 8:29). We are to "grow up . . . into Him . . . even Christ" (4:15). The measure in which we are living in holiness and in love is the measure in which we are conforming to God's eternal plan. Paul did not tell us to be holy because decency demands it, or because God may discipline us if we don't. We are to live thinking about God's eternal plan and remembering that God had our individual lives in His mind from eternity past.

We can walk according to God's plan only by appropriating His almighty power. God is able to enable us to walk in this plan by His power. "Now to Him who is able to do exceeding . . ." (3:20-21). We have the power to walk worthily. However, we must allow God's Spirit to control us if we want to walk in harmony with God's will (5:18).

Third, we are to walk opposing God's unseen enemies as well as in view of God's eternal plan and appropriating God's almighty power. We need to balance the passive "be filled with the Spirit" with the active "stand firm" (6:14). Our enemies are not primarily other people but the unseen demonic personalities behind them. In former years, people scoffed at the idea of demons and malignant spiritual forces. Today there is a more realistic awareness of their existence and powerful influence. We must engage spiritual enemies with spiritual arms: truthfulness, righteous conduct, the gospel, trust in God, the Word of God appropriate to the need, and prayer (6:14-18).

Finally let me make application of the message of this epistle to us.

The measure of the church's power to change the world is the measure of her other-worldliness. Many in our day criticize the church for being uninvolved, or at least not involved enough, with the physical problems of people. Ephesians teaches us that the way to help people the most is by dealing with unseen issues: unity, love, holiness, prayer, and evangelism. We do the church's work much more effectively by praying than by picketing, by protesting, and by politicking. The measure of the church's power to help the world is the measure of her other-worldliness. The church must remember her heavenly calling in the eternal plan of God to realize all God purposes for her.

Conversely the measure of the church's other-worldliness is the measure of her influence in the world. If we really see God's purpose for the church, we can never remain unconcerned about or uninvolved with the physical problems of people. Was our Lord insensitive to suffering, unconcerned about injustice, or lacking in compassion toward the oppressed? Never, and He is the Head into whom we are to grow up.

"The church of God can never help God when she ceases to be other-worldly. When she is other-worldly she helps the world; and cannot avoid doing so."⁴

Constable: Ephesians (Outline)

Outline

I. Salutation 1:1-2

II. The Christian's calling 1:3-3:21

A. Individual calling 1:3-2:10

1. The purpose: glory 1:3-14

2. The means: knowledge 1:15-23

3. The motive: grace 2:1-10

B. Corporate calling 2:11-3:19

1. Present unity 2:11-22

2. Past ignorance 3:1-13

3. Future comprehension 3:14-19

C. Doxology 3:20-21

III. The Christian's conduct 4:1-6:20

A. Spiritual walk 4:1-6:9

1. Walking in unity 4:1-16

2. Walking in holiness 4:17-32

3. Walking in love 5:1-6

4. Walking in light 5:7-14

5. Walking in wisdom 5:15-6:9

B. Spiritual warfare 6:10-20

IV. Conclusion 6:21-24

Constable: Ephesians

Ephesians

Bibliography

Abbot, T. K. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Epistles to the Ephesians and to the Colossians. International Critical Commentary series. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1897.

Aldrich, Roy L. "The Gift of God." Bibliotheca Sacra 122:487 (July-September 1965):248-53.

Alford, Henry. The Greek Testament. 4 vols. New ed. Cambridge: Deighton, Bell, and Co., 1880.

Allen, John A. The Epistle to the Ephesians. London: SCM Press, 1959.

Allis, Oswald T. Prophecy and the Church. Philadelphia: Presbyterian and Reformed Publishing Co., 1945.

Armstrong, John H. "How Shall We Wage Our Warfare?" In The Coming Evangelical Crisis, pp. 227-41. Edited by John H. Armstrong. Chicago: Moody Press, 1996.

Barclay, William. The Letters to the Galatians and Ephesians. Daily Study Bible series. 2nd ed. and reprint ed. Edinburgh: Saint Andrew Press, 1962.

Basinger, David and Basinger, Randall. Predestination and Free Will. Downer's Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1986.

Baxter, J. Sidlow. Explore the Book. 6 vols. London: Marshall, Morgan & Scott, 1965.

Bedale, Stephen. "The Meaning of kephale in the Pauline Epistles." Journal of Theological Studies NS5 (1954):211-15.

Blaising, Craig A. "Dispensations in Biblical Theology." In Progressive Dispensationalism, pp. 106-27. By Craig A. Blaising and Darrell L. Bock. Wheaton: Victor Books, 1993.

_____. "The Extent and Varieties of Dispensationalism." In Progressive Dispensationalism, pp. 9-56. By Craig A. Blaising and Darrell L. Bock. Wheaton: Victor Books, 1993.

Bock, Darrell L. "The New Man' as Community in Colossians and Ephesians." In Integrity of Heart, Skillfulness of Hands, pp. 157-67. Edited by Charles H. Dyer and Roy B. Zuck. Grand Rapids: Baker Book House, 1994.

_____. "A Theology of Paul's Prison Epistles." In A Biblical Theology of the New Testament, pp. 299-331. Edited by Roy B. Zuck. Chicago: Moody Press, 1994.

Breshears, Gerry. "The Body of Christ: Prophet, Priest, or King?" Journal of the Evangelical Theological Society 37:1 (March 1994):3-26.

Buswell, J. Oliver. A Systematic Theology of the Christian Religion. 2 Vols. Grand Rapids: Zondervan Publishing House, 1962.

Chafer, Lewis Sperry. The Ephesian Letter. Findlay, OH: Dunham Publishing Co., 1935. Reprint ed. Grand Rapids: Zondervan Publishing House, 1965.

_____. He that Is Spiritual. Findlay, OH: Dunham Publishing Co., 1918.

_____. Systematic Theology. 8 vols. Dallas: Dallas Seminary Press, 1948.

Constable, Thomas L. "Analysis of Bible Books--New Testament." Paper submitted for course 686 Analysis of Bible Books--New Testament. Dallas Theological Seminary, January 1968.

_____. Talking to God: What the Bible Teaches about Prayer. Grand Rapids: Baker Book House, 1995.

Dahms, John V. "The Subordination of the Son." Journal of the Evangelical Theological Society 37:3 (September 1994):351-64.

Darby, John Nelson. Synopsis of the Books of the Bible. 5 vols. Revised ed. New York: Loizeaux Brothers Publishers, 1942.

Dictionary of the Apostolic Church. Edited by James Hastings. 1915 ed. S. v. "Ephesians, Epistle to the," by L. W. Grensted.

Dictionary of the Bible. Edited by James Hastings. 1910 ed. S. v. "Ephesians, Epistle to," by W. Lock.

Dillow, Joseph C. The Reign of the Servant Kings. Miami Springs, Fl.: Schoettle Publishing Co., 1992.

Eadie, John. Commentary on the Epistle to the Ephesians. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1883; reprint ed. Minneapolis: James and Klock, 1977.

Eaton, Michael A. No Condemnation: A New Theology of Assurance. Downers Grove, Il.: Inter-Varsity Press, 1995.

Family Life Conference. Little Rock: Family Ministry, 1990.

Fong, Bruce W. "Addressing the Issue of Racial Reconciliation According to the Principle of Eph 2:11-22." Journal of the Evangelical Theological Society 38:4 (December 1995):565-80.

Foulkes, Francis. The Epistle of Paul to the Ephesians. Tyndale New Testament Commentaries series. Grand Rapids: Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co., 1963.

Fruchtenbaum, Arnold G. "Israel and the Church." In Issues in Dispensationalism, pp. 113-30. Edited by Wesley R. Willis and John R. Master. Chicago: Moody Press, 1994.

Frye, Mollie Ann. "How to Honor Your Parents When They've Hurt You." Psychology for Living 28:6 (June 1986):12-14.

Fung, Ronald Y. K. "The Nature of the Ministry according to Paul." Evangelical Quarterly 54 (1982):129-46.

Gaebelein, Arno C. The Annotated Bible. 4 vols. Reprint ed. Chicago: Moody Press, and New York: Loizeaux Brothers, Inc., 1970.

Gleason, Randall. "B. B. Warfield and Lewis S. Chafer on Sanctification." Journal of the Evangelical Theological Society 40:2 (June 1997):241-56.

Glenn, Donald R. "Psalm 8 and Hebrews 2: A Case Study in Biblical Hermeneutics and Biblical Theology." In Walvoord: A Tribute, pp. 39-51. Edited by Donald K. Campbell. Chicago: Moody Press, 1982.

Goodspeed, E. J. The Key to Ephesians. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1956.

Gordon, T. David. "Equipping' Ministry in Ephesians 4." Journal of the Evangelical Theological Society 37:1 (March 1994):69-78.

Grant, T. C. Browsings in Ephesians. New York: Loizeaux Brothers, Bible Truth Depot, n. d.

A Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament. By C. G. Wilke. Revised by C. L. Wilibald Grimm. Translated, revised and enlarged by Joseph Henry Thayer, 1889.

Gromacki, Robert Glenn. Salvation is Forever. Chicago: Moody Press, 1973.

Guelich, Robert A. "Spiritual Warfare: Jesus, Paul and Peretti." Journal of Pentecostal Studies 13:1 (Spring 1991):33-64.

Guthrie, Donald. New Testament Introduction. 3 vols. 2nd ed. London: Tyndale Press, 1966.

Harris, W. Hall, III. "The Ascent and Descent of Christ in Ephesians 4:9-10." Bibliotheca Sacra 151:602 (April-June 1994):198-214.

_____. "The Heavenlies' Reconsidered: Ouranos and Epouranios in Ephesians." Bibliotheca Sacra 148:589 (January-March 1991):72-89.

Harrison, Norman B. His Very Own. Chicago: The Bible Institute Colportage Association, 1930.

Hendriksen, William. New Testament Commentary: Exposition of Galatians and Exposition of Ephesians. Reprint ed. Grand Rapids: Baker Book House, 1979.

Hoch, Carl B., Jr. "The New Man in Ephesians 2." In Dispensationalism, Israel and the Church: The Search for Definition, pp. 98-126. Edited by Craig A. Blaising and Darrell L. Bock. Grand Rapids: Zondervan Publishing House, 1992.

Hodges, Zane C. Absolutely Free! A Biblical Reply to Lordship Salvation. Dallas: Redencion Viva, and Grand Rapids: Zondervan Publishing House, Academie Books, 1989.

_____. The Gospel Under Siege. Dallas: Redencion Viva, 1981.

_____. Grace in Eclipse. Dallas: Redencion Viva, 1985.

Hoehner, Harold W. "Ephesians." In Bible Knowledge Commentary: New Testament, pp. 613-45. Edited by John F. Walvoord and Roy B. Zuck. Wheaton: Scripture Press Publications, Victor Books, 1983.

Hurley, James B. Man and Woman in Biblical Perspective. Contemporary Evangelical Perspectives series. Grand Rapids: Zondervan Publishing House, 1981.

International Standard Bible Encyclopaedia. Edited by James Orr. 1957 ed. S. v. "Ephesians, Epistle to the," by Charles Smith Lewis.

Ironside, Harry A. In the Heavenlies. New York: Loizeaux Brothers, n. d.

Jamieson, Robert; Fausset, A. R.; and Brown, David. Commentary Practical and Explanatory on the Whole Bible. Revised and reprinted ed. Grand Rapids: Zondervan Publishing House, 1970.

Johnson, John E. "The Old Testament Offices as Paradigm for Pastoral Identity." Bibliotheca Sacra 152:606 (April-June 1995):182-200.

Josephus, Flavius. The Works of Flavius Josephus. Translated by William Whiston. Wars of the Jews. London: T. Nelson and Sons, 1866.

Kidner, Derek. Psalms 1-72. Tyndale Old Testament Commentaries series. Leicester and Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1973.

Kšstenberger, Andreas J. "What Does It Mean to Be Filled with the Spirit? A Biblical Investigation." Journal of the Evangelical Theological Society 40:2 (June 1997):229-40.

Kummel, Werner Georg. Introduction to the New Testament. Translated by Howard Clark Kee. Revised ed. Nashville: Abingdon Press, 1975.

Lange, John Peter, ed. Commentary on the Holy Scriptures. 12 vols. Reprint ed. Grand Rapids: Zondervan Publishing House, 1960. Vol. 11: Galatians-Hebrews, by Otto Schmoller, Karl Braune, C. A. Auberlen, C. J. Riggenback, J. J. Van Oosterzee, and Carl Bernhard Moll. Translated by C. C. Starbuck, M. B. Riddle, Horatio B. Hackett, John Lillie, E. A. Washburn, E. Harwood, George E. Day, and A. C. Kendrick.

Lenski, Richard C. H. The Interpretation of St. Paul's Epistles to the Galatians to the Ephesians and to the Philippians. Reprint ed. Minneapolis: Augsburg Publishing House, 1961.

Lewis, Clive Staples. The Screwtape Letters. Reprint ed. New York: Macmillan, 1959.

Lincoln, Andrew T. Ephesians. Word Biblical Commentary series. Dallas: Word Books, 1990.

MacArthur, John F., Jr. Faith Works: The Gospel According to the Apostles. Dallas: Word Publishing, 1993.

Mare, W. Harold. "Paul's Mystery in Ephesians 3." Bulletin of the Evangelical Theological Society 8:2 (Spring 1965):77-84.

Martin, Alfred. "The Epistle to the Ephesians." In Wycliffe Bible Commentary, pp. 1301-17. Edited by Charles F. Pfeiffer and Everett F. Harrison. Chicago: Moody Press, 1962.

Matzat, Don. Christ-Esteem. Eugene: Harvest House Publishers, 1990.

McNeile, A. H. An Introduction to the Study of the New Testament. 2nd ed. Revised by C. S. C. Williams. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.

Morgan, G. Campbell. Living Messages of the Books of the Bible. 2 vols. New York: Fleming H. Revell Co., 1912.

Morris, Leon. Expository Reflections on the Letter to the Ephesians. Grand Rapids: Baker Book House, 1994.

Munro, John. "Prayer to a Sovereign God." Interest 56:2 (February 1990):20-21.

Nebeker, Gary L. "Is Faith a Gift of God? Ephesians 2:8 Reconsidered." Grace Evangelical Society News 4:7 (July 1989):1, 4.

Nee, Watchman. Sit. Walk. Stand. 2nd British ed. London: Witness and Testimony Publishers, 1959.

Payne, J. Barton. The Imminent Appearing of Christ. Grand Rapids: Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co., 1962.

Pentecost, J. Dwight. Things to Come. Findlay, OH: Dunham Publishing Co., 1958.

_____. Thy Kingdom Come. Wheaton: Scripture Press Publications, Victor Books, 1990.

_____. Your Adversary the Devil. Grand Rapids: Zondervan Publishing House, 1969.

Peretti, Frank E. Piercing the Darkness. Westchester: Crossway Books, 1989.

_____. Prophet. Wheaton: Crossway Books, 1992.

_____. This Present Darkness. Westchester: Crossway Books, 1986.

Pope, W. B. The Prayers of St. Paul. London: Charles H. Kelly, 1897.

Robertson, Archibald Thomas. Word Pictures in the New Testament. 6 vols. Nashville: Broadman Press, 1931.

Robinson, J. Armitage. St. Paul's Epistle to the Ephesians. London: Macmillan and Co., Ltd., 1903.

Rogers, Cleon L., Jr. "The Davidic Covenant in Acts-Revelation." Bibliotheca Sacra 151:601 (January-March):71-84.

Ross, Allen P. "Psalms." In Bible Knowledge Commentary: Old Testament, pp. 779-899. Edited by John F. Walvoord and Roy B. Zuck. Wheaton: Scripture Press Publications, Victor Books, 1985.

Ryrie, Charles Caldwell. Dispensationalism. Chicago: Moody Press, 1995.

_____. Dispensationalism. Chicago: Moody Press, 1995.

_____. Dispensationalism Today. Chicago: Moody Press, 1965.

_____. "The Mystery in Ephesians 3." Bibliotheca Sacra 123:489 (January-March 1966):24-31.

_____. So Great Salvation. Wheaton: Scripture Press Publications, Victor Books, 1989.

Salmond, S. D. F. "The Epistle to the Ephesians." in The Expositor's Greek Testament, pp. 203-395. 5 vols. Edited by W. Robertson Nicoll. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1910.

Saucy, Robert L. "The Church as the Mystery of God." In Dispensationalism, Israel and the Church: The Search for Definition, pp. 127-55. Edited by Craig A. Blaising and Darrell L. Bock. Grand Rapids: Zondervan Publishing House, 1992.

Simpson, E. K. Commentary on the Epistle to the Ephesians. In Commentary on the Epistle to the Ephesians and to the Colossians by E. K. Simpson and F. F. Bruce. New International Commentary on the New Testament series. Grand Rapids: Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co., 1968.

Stam, Cornelius R. Acts Dispensationally Considered. 4 vols. Chicago: Berean Bible Society, 1954.

Stifler, James M. The Epistle to the Romans. Chicago: Moody Press, 1960.

Stott, John R. W. The Message of Ephesians. The Bible Speaks Today series. Reprint ed. Leicester, England and Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1979.

Strauss, Richard L. "Like Christ: An Exposition of Ephesians 4:13." Bibliotheca Sacra 143:571 (July-September 1986):260-65.

Taylor, Richard A. "The Use of Psalm 68:18 in Ephesians 4:8 in Light of the Ancient Versions." Bibliotheca Sacra 148:591 (July-September 1991):319-36.

Thiessen, Henry Clarence. Introduction to the New Testament. Grand Rapids: Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co., 1962.

Trench, Richard Chenevix. Synonyms of the New Testament. Revised ed. London: James Clarke & Co., Ltd., 1961.

Trobisch, Walter. All a Man Can Be & What a Woman Should Know. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1983.

Van Ryn, August. Ephesians: The Glory of His Grace. 2nd ed. Neptune, NJ: Loizeaux Brothers, 1963.

von Posick, J. A. Light in Our Dwellings. London: G. Morrish, n. d.

Walvoord, John F. The Millennial Kingdom. Findlay, OH: Dunham Publishing Co., 1959.

Wedderburn, A. J. M. "Some Observations on Paul's Use of the Phrases In Christ' and With Christ'." Journal for the Study of the New Testament 25 (October 1985):83-97.

Westcott, Brooks Foss. Saint Paul's Epistle to the Ephesians. Reprint ed. Minneapolis: Klock & Klock, 1978.

Wiersbe, Warren W. The Bible Exposition Commentary. 2 vols. Wheaton: Scripture Press, Victor Books, 1989.

Wood, A. Skevington. "Ephesians." In Ephesians-Philemon. Vol. 11 of Expositor's Bible Commentary. 12 vols. Edited by Frank E. Gaebelein and J. D. Douglas. Grand Rapids: Zondervan Publishing House, 1978.

Woodcock, Eldon. "The Seal of the Holy Spirit." Bibliotheca Sacra 155:618 (April-June 1998):139-63.

B.XSTA|X|Wuest, Kenneth S. Word Studies in the New Testament. 4 vols. Reprint ed. Grand Rapids: Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co., 1966.

Copyright 2003 by Thomas L. Constable

Haydock: Ephesians (Book Introduction)

THE

EPISTLE OF ST. PAUL, THE APOSTLE,

TO THE EPHESIANS.

INTRODUCTION.

Ephesus was a famous city, the metropolis of Asia Minor, upon the Ægean Sea, now called the Archipelago. In it was the temple of Diana, one of the seven wonders of the world. St. Paul had staid there two years, and preached another year thereabouts. See Acts xx. The chief design of this Epistle was to hinder the Ephesians, and others in the neighbouring cities, from being seduced by false teachers, who were come among them. In the first three chapters he extols the grace of God, in mercifully calling the Gentiles. It was written when St. Paul was a prisoner; (see Chap. iv. 1. and vi. 20.) but whether during his first imprisonment, at Rome, an. 62 [in the year A.D. 62], or in the latter imprisonment, as others judge about an. 65, in uncertain. (Witham) ---Ephesus was the capital of Lesser Asia, and celebrated for the temple of Diana, to which the most part of the people of the East went frequently to worship. But St. Paul having preached the gospel there for two years the first time, and afterwards for about a year, converted many. He wrote his Epistle to them when he was a prisoner at Rome, and sent it by Tychicus. He admonishes them to hold firmly the faith which they had received; and warns them, and also those neighbouring cities, against the sophistry of philosophers and the doctrine of false teachers, who were come among them. The matters of faith contained in this Epistle, are exceedingly sublime, and consequently very difficult to be understood. It was written about twenty-nine years after our Lord's ascension. (Challoner) --- Ephesus was the chief city in Asia Minor, much given to superstitions, and not less to debauchery and libertinism. In it was the famous temple of Diana. St. Paul had preached in this place three years; (Acts xx.) so that all, both Jews and Gentiles, heard the word of the Lord, till he was driven away by Demetrius, the silversmith. At his departure, he left Timothy (1 Timothy i.) to maintain the purity of the gospel, and preserve them from the fables, which St. Paul had warned the Ephesians, would be introduced among them by rapacious wolves, and men talking perversely, to lead disciples after them. The Gentile converts held fast to the doctrines they had received from St. Paul: the Jews were the chief innovators. To the former the apostle writes this Epistle, praising their steadfastness, and instructing them more fully in the hidden mysteries of faith, viz. redemption, justification, call of the Gentiles, predestination, and the glorification of Christ, and his body, the Church. In the fourth, and succeeding chapters, he exhorts them to the practice of morality, and to fulfill their respective duties of parents, children, masters, servants, &c. and finally reminds all the soldiers of Christ, to be armed with spiritual weapons against all the assaults of the devil. St. Jerome observes that this Epistle, especially the first three chapters, are intricate and difficult; probably owing to the sublimity of the subject. The last three contain the most interesting morality. (Estius. passim.) See also Acts xviii. 19. et seq. and xix. 1. et sequ. --- When Cardinal Pole was consulted by what method the obscure passages of St. Paul's Epistles could be best unfolded, he replied: Let the reader begin with the latter part, where the apostle treats of morality, and practise that which is delivered there; and then let him go back to the beginning, where points of doctrine are discussed with great acuteness and subtilty.

====================

Gill: Ephesians (Book Introduction)

INTRODUCTION TO EPHESIANS

The city of Ephesus is, by Pliny ^a, called the other light of Asia; Miletus was one, and Ephesus the other: it was the metropolis of the lesser Asia, and one of the twelve cities of Ionia, and the first and chief of them: it is said to be built by the Amazons ^b: it was famous for the magnificent temple of Diana; and the inhabitants of it were very much given to superstition and idolatry, and even to devilish arts, Act 19:19. It abounded with orators and philosophers, and men of great wisdom and learning ^c; and was formerly a very rich, trading, flourishing city, but now a village, and a poor desolate place; it retains the name of Efeso, though the Turks call it Aia Salik. Hither the Apostle Paul first went after he had been at Corinth, though he then made but a short stay; when he came thither again, he found twelve disciples, and was the instrument of making a great many more: here he continued two or three years and formed a Gospel church, very large and flourishing, to whom he writes this epistle; and which was written by him when he was a prisoner at Rome, as appears by several passages in it, Eph 3:1, and seems to have been written much about the same time as were the epistles to the Philippians, and to the Colossians, and to Philemon. Dr. Hammond thinks it was written about the year 58, and Dr. Lightfoot places it in 59, and the fifth year of Nero. The occasion of it was the foresight the apostle had of false teachers that would spring up in this church, after his death, and spread their pernicious doctrines, and draw away disciples after them, and do great mischief in the church; wherefore the design of this epistle is to establish the saints in the doctrines of the Gospel, that so they might not be carried away with the errors of the wicked: the subject matter of it is most excellent; it treats of the most sublime doctrines of grace, of divine predestination, and eternal election, of redemption by Christ, and of peace and pardon by his blood, of conversion by the power of efficacious grace, and of salvation by the free grace of God, in opposition to works: it also very largely treats of the nature and usefulness of the Gospel ministry, and of gifts qualifying for it, and of the several duties of religion incumbent on Christians; and the method which is used is exceeding apt and beautiful, for the apostle first begins with the doctrines of the Gospel, which he distinctly handles and explains, and then proceeds to enforce the duties belonging to men, both as men and Christians.

Gill: Ephesians 1 (Chapter Introduction)

INTRODUCTION TO EPHESIANS 1

In this chapter are contained the inscription of the epistle, the salutation of the persons to whom it is written, the apostle's thanksgiving for blessings received by him, and them; in which the efficient, moving, procuring, and final causes of salvation are taken notice of, and the several parts and branches of it observed; and the whole is concluded with prayers for the Ephesians; in which mention is made of various things to the comfort of the saints, and to the glory of Christ. The inscription is in Eph 1:1, in which the author of the epistle puts his name, declares his office, and how he came into it; and describes the persons to whom he wrote it, by their religious characters, and the place of their abode. The salutation is in Eph 1:2, which is common to all his epistles: and in Eph 1:3, is the thanksgiving to God, as the God and Father of Christ, for spiritual blessings in Christ in general; and then he proceeds to particulars, and begins with election, which is represented as an act of God the Father, as of particular persons, as done in Christ, and from the foundation of the world, the end of which is perfect holiness and love, Eph 1:4, and which is further illustrated under the name of predestination; the blessing which that is an appointment to, is the adoption of children; the moving cause of it, is the good pleasure of the divine will; the instrumental cause, or means, is Christ Jesus; the end with God is for himself, Eph 1:5, and which, in the next verse, is explained of the glory of his grace; to which grace, acceptance with him in Christ is owing; and which is another spiritual blessing, or a branch of election and predestination, Eph 1:6. To which is added another, and that is redemption; the author of which is Christ; the price, or procuring and meritorious cause of it is his blood; a branch of which is forgiveness of sins; and the whole is according to the plenteous and free grace of God, Eph 1:7, the entire plan and scheme of which is the produce of abundant wisdom and prudence, Eph 1:8, and is no other than the mystery of the will of God revealed in the Gospel, according to his sovereign will and purpose, Eph 1:9, which lay hid within himself until the fulness of times, or the Gospel dispensation, in which Christ being sent, has gathered all together in himself, Eph 1:10, through whom the saints enjoy the inheritance they are adopted to in predestination, which is the effect of an unfrustrable purpose, and a wise counsel and will, Eph 1:11. The end of which is, that those predestinated, redeemed, and adopted ones, should be to the praise and glory of God, Eph 1:12, and who are described as such, who first trusted in Christ upon hearing the Gospel; and after they had believed in him, were sealed by the Holy Spirit, said to be the Spirit of promise, Eph 1:13, and who is also spoken of as the earnest and pledge of the saints' inheritance, and who will continue so until all the people of God are redeemed from the grave in the resurrection morn, which will also issue in the praise and glory of God, Eph 1:14, and now on account of all these blessings of predestination, adoption, redemption, calling, and the sealing of the Spirit; as also, because of their faith in Christ, and love to the saints, these believers were possessed of, the apostle gave thanks, and continued to give thanks to God in his prayers to him, Eph 1:15. The object of his prayers is described as the God of Christ, and Father of glory; the petitions to him are for an increase of knowledge of Christ from the Spirit, as a spirit of wisdom and revelation, Eph 1:17, and that they might have a clearer view of the nature of that glory they were called unto, and were hoping for, Eph 1:18, and observe the wonderful display of the power of God in their conversion and faith; which is illustrated by comparing it with that power which was shown in raising Christ from the dead, Eph 1:20, which leads the apostle to take notice of the exaltation of Christ at the right hand of God in heaven, consequent on his resurrection; where he is advanced above angels and men, and has all things in subjection to him for the good of his church, of which he is the head, and which is his body and fulness, Eph 1:21.

College: Ephesians (Book Introduction)

INTRODUCTION

We are saved by grace through faith! We do not earn our salvation - it is the gift of God. This is the shocking good news of Ephesians. Even though we were dead in sin and fully deserved God's wrath, he saved us and brought us into the body of Christ. It is a glorious privilege to be a part of Christ's body, and it carries with it a glorious responsibility.

We are saved by grace, for good works. God saved us so that he could live in us and work through us. We are filled with his fullness and re-created in his likeness. We are imitators of God. His power works in us, making possible more than we could ever ask or think. We are strong in the Lord and in his mighty power. The message of Ephesians is a message of salvation: God gives it; man lives it.

THE WRITER

From earliest times the church has acknowledged Paul as the author of Ephesians. But while Ephesians has been called "the quintessence of Paulinism," it is now widely denied that Paul wrote the book. Despite the current trend in scholarly criticism, there are good and sufficient reasons for upholding Paul as the author.

Reasons to Support Paul as the Author

1. The letter claims to have been written by Paul (1:1 and 3:1), and has several personal references (1:15-16; 4:1; 6:19-20). Those who deny this claim must assume the burden of proving otherwise.

2. The letter was widely known and accepted in the early church, and no one (not even the heretic Marcion) disputed that Paul was the author.

3. The letter is filled with Pauline features. Is it more likely that an imitator copied Paul's writing style in 90 to 95% of the epistle, or that Paul himself wrote it, diverging from his usual style 5 to 10% of the time?

4. The letter closely parallels Colossians.

5. The practice of writing letters in the name of someone else was not as widely practiced in the early church as some claim.

6. A comparison with the church literature of the period from which a non-Pauline Ephesians is supposed to come (such as 1 Clement) indicates that the letter is far more akin to Paul than to the supposedly contemporary church literature of the late first century.

7. The major themes - justification by faith, grace, atonement by Christ, the place of the Jews and the law - agree with Paul's uncontroverted letters.

8. The nature of the letter accords well with what Paul would have written from prison, as a final summation of what the church is.

Challenges to Pauline Authorship

It must be admitted that many scholars have advanced reasons to reject Paul as the author of Ephesians. Their challenges will be listed and briefly answered:

1. Style and Vocabulary: The sentences are often long and complicated, with heavy use of synonyms and adjectives. Certain words and phrases ("devil," "heavenly realms") are not found in other Pauline letters.

However, it must be seriously questioned whether our collection of Paul's brief letters can establish what his style and vocabulary was. Furthermore, an author must be free to exercise flexibility in his style when he writes to a different audience on a different subject. Finally, "devil" is found in 1 Timothy, 2 Timothy, and Titus (but the critics deny the Pauline authorship of all three of these as well).

2. Literary Dependence: There are so many parallels between Ephesians and other letters, especially Colossians, that Ephesians must have been copied and expanded by an admirer of Paul. Of the 155 verses in Ephesians it is estimated that 73 have verbal parallels in Colossians.

However, the similarities could more easily result because the letters all had the same author. There is good evidence that Ephesians and Colossians were written at the same time, which would account for their frequent parallels. (It should be noted that the "style and vocabulary" argument is that Ephesians is too different, while the "literary dependence" argument is that Ephesians is too much the same.)

3. Historical Considerations: The Jew/Gentile tension has ceased; the "holy apostles" are revered as in retrospect; and the "dividing wall" at the temple in Jerusalem has been torn down. Therefore, the letter must have been written after Paul had already died.

However, the Jew/Gentile tension was not as big a problem in some locations; the apostles were held in reverence from the very beginning (Acts 2:42; 5:12-13); the symbolic "dividing wall" could still stand in the temple when it had already been torn down in the church.

4. Doctrinal Arguments: The "church" is now universal, rather than local; various themes are handled differently in other Pauline letters; the view of marriage differs from 1 Cor 7.

However, these arguments are more apparent than real. From the beginning Jesus saw his church on a universal scale (Matt 16:18) and nothing prevents Paul from using this concept. Certain themes (such as "the mystery," "in Christ," the Trinity) may be expressed in different terms in Ephesians, but it is foolish to force a strict uniformity on Paul or to prohibit him from adding any insights to what he has already written.

In conclusion, it must be said that those who dispute what the church has accepted from the beginning have not proved their case. There is more than sufficient reason to accept the epistle as from Paul's own hand, and to feel his pulse beating in every line.

THE AUDIENCE

The Recipients of the Letter

There are several reasons to question whether Paul addressed this epistle to the Ephesian saints:

1. Several of the earliest manuscripts do not include the words "in Ephesus" in 1:1.

2. Marcion, while a heretic, referred to it as "the epistle to the Laodiceans" at a very early date (about A.D. 140).

3. Though Paul spent three years in Ephesus, longer than any other location on his missionary journeys, the letter is strangely impersonal. He "has heard" about their faith (1:15). Unlike his other epistles, Paul addresses no local problems, and closes without a single personal greeting.

4. The epistle has the mature, universal tone of a letter sent as an encyclical, in this instance to all the churches of Asia Minor.

At the same time, most manuscripts do include "in Ephesus" and the church has traditionally called this epistle "to the Ephesians." If Paul did intend that the letter be sent to churches throughout Asia Minor, it is logical that it would have been sent first to the leading city, and from there copies would be circulated. It is likely, then, that Paul did send this epistle to the Ephesians, but not to them alone.

The Locale

Ephesus was the most important city in the Roman province of Asia, located on the west coast of what is now Turkey. It was a leading commercial center, situated at the intersection of two major trade routes. It was a city where East met West, with the resulting exchange of ideas and philosophies. Ephesus boasted the temple of Artemis (Diana), one of the Seven Wonders of the Ancient World. Four times the size of the famed Parthenon in Athens, this temple also served as the bank of Asia Minor, one of the few places where money could be safely deposited. An enormous theatre in the center of the city could seat from 25,000 to 50,000 people.

Within its population of one-third of a million, Ephesus also had a large colony of Jews. After rejection by the local Jewish community, Paul found it possible to teach daily in the lecture hall of Tyrannus. From this strategic center the gospel message spread "so that all the Jews and Greeks who lived in the province of Asia heard the word of the Lord" (Acts 19:10).

Ephesus and the other cities of Asia Minor to which Paul sent this epistle are also mentioned in Rev 1:4-3:22. By that time the church in Ephesus needed to repent and return to its first love. Ephesus continued as a leading center of Christianity for several centuries.

THE DATE AND PLACE OF WRITING

Proceeding with the conclusion that Paul himself wrote this epistle, it is necessary to identify when and where he did so. We know that Paul wrote from an imprisonment (3:1; 4:1) in which he was confined with chains (6:20). We can safely assume, furthermore, that at this same time Paul also sent letters to the Colossians and to Philemon. But where was Paul imprisoned?

Rome

The traditional - and most likely correct - view is that Paul wrote from the imprisonment in Rome described in Acts 28:16-30. Paul was allowed to live in a private dwelling, with a soldier to guard him. This continued for two years, and during the latter part of this time Paul wrote Ephesians, Colossians, and Philemon - and no doubt Philippians, as well. A date around A.D. 62 is likely.

Caesarea

Paul is also known to have spent two years imprisoned in Caesarea (Acts 24:27), before his voyage to Rome. It has been suggested that Onesimus would have been more inclined to escape the 500 miles to Caesarea than to attempt the long voyage to Rome. While this location is possible, yielding a date of A.D. 58-60, no real evidence can be introduced in its support.

Ephesus

Somewhat surprisingly, some critics have attempted to make Ephesus the site of Paul's prison epistles. This would be an even more convenient location for the escape of Onesimus. However, neither the book of Acts nor church history know anything of an imprisonment in Ephesus. Paul did refer to fighting "wild beasts" in Ephesus (1 Cor 15:32), but since the city did not have a coliseum and Paul was a Roman citizen, this is probably a metaphor for the fierce men who opposed him. Because this view has no historical support, it has only its novelty to commend it.

Probable Reconstruction of Events

During his imprisonment in Rome, Paul met and converted the runaway slave Onesimus. Not long afterward, he received troubling news about doctrinal problems in Colosse (Col 1:9), the home town of Onesimus (Col 4:9). Paul determined to send the letter of Colossians to correct their errors, and decided to send Onesimus back to Philemon at the same time. Having penned letters to address these two problems, Paul also wrote a letter to the saints in Ephesus, intending that it be circulated among all the churches of Asia Minor. The resulting epistle has been called "the divinest composition of man."

-College Press New Testament Commentary: with the NIV

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Abbott, T. K. Epistles to the Ephesians and to the Colossians . Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1897.

Abbott-Smith, G. A Manual Greek Lexicon of the New Testament . Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1937.

Allan, John A. "The 'In Christ' Formula in Ephesians," New Testament Studies 5 (1958-1959) 54-62.

Barclay, William. The Letters to the Galatians and Ephesians . Philadelphia: Westminster Press, 1958.

. New Testament Words . London: SCM Press, 1964.

Bartchy, S. Scott. First Century Slavery and 1 Corinthians 7:21 . Atlanta: Scholar's Press, 1973.

Barker, Kenneth, ed. The NIV Study Bible . Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1985.

Barth, Markus. Ephesians (The Anchor Bible), Vol. 1 and 2. Garden City: Doubleday, 1960.

Bauer, Walter; William F. Arndt; and F. Wilbur Gingrich. A Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament and Other Early Christian Literature . 2nd ed. Rev. by F. Wilbur Gingrich and Frederick W. Danker. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1979.

Beasley-Murray, G. R. "baptivzw," Dictionary of New Testament Theology (1975) I:144-150.

Bedale, S. "The Meaning of kefalhv in the Pauline Epistles," Journal of Theological Studies n.s. 5 (1954) 211-215.

Bertram, Georg. "paideuvw," Theological Dictionary of the New Tes- tament (1967) V:596-625.

Bietenhard, Hans. "Foreign," Dictionary of New Testament Theology (1975) I:684-690.

. "Lord," Dictionary of New Testament Theology (1976) II:510-519.

Blaikie, W. G. Ephesians . The Pulpit Commentary. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1950.

Blass, F.; A. Debrunner; and Robert W. Funk. A Greek Grammar of the New Testament and Other Early Christian Literature . Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1961.

Bruce, F. F. The Epistle to the Ephesians . London: Pickering & Inglis, 1961.

. The Epistles to the Colossians, to Philemon, and to the Ephesians (NICNT). Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1984.

Bόchsel, Friedrich. "ejlevgcw," Theological Dictionary of the New Testament (1964) II:473-476.

Carson, D. A.; Douglas, J. Moo; and Leon Morris. An Introduction to the New Testament . Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1992.

Cohen, A. Everyman's Talmud . New York: E. P. Dutton, 1949.

Cottrell, Jack. Baptism: A Biblical Study . Joplin: College Press, 1989.

. What the Bible Says about God the Ruler . Joplin: College Press, 1984.

Coutts, J. "Ephesians 1:13-14 and 1 Peter 1:3-12," New Testament Studies 3 (1956-1957) 115-127.

Dana, H. E. and Julius R. Mantey. A Manual Grammar of the Greek New Testament . New York: Macmillan, 1955.

Deissmann, Adolph. Light from the Ancient East (Eng. Trans.). New York: Harper, 1927.

Eadie, John. Commentary on the Epistle to the Ephesians . Grand Rapids: Zondervan, reprint of 1883 edition.

Ebel, Gunther. "oJdov"," Dictionary of New Testament Theology (1978) III:935-945.

Ellicott, Charles John. The Epistles of Paul the Apostle to the Ephesians, Philippians, and Colossians . Grand Rapids: Zondervan (reprint).

Esser, Hans-Helmut. "tapeinov"," Dictionary of New Testament Theology (1976) II:259-264.

Fairweather, William. The Background of the Epistles . Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1935.

Fields, Wilbur. The Glorious Church (BST). Joplin: College Press, 1960.

Filson, F. V. "The Christian Teacher in the First Century," Journal of Biblical Literature 60 (1941) 317-328.

Foerster, Werner. "a[swto"," Theological Dictionary of the New Testament (1964) I:506-507.

Foster, J. "The Harp at Ephesus," Expository Times 74 (1963) 156.

Green, E. M. B. "Ephesus," The New Bible Dictionary , ed. by J. D. Douglas. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1962.

Grether, Oskar and Johannes Fichtner. "ojrghv," Theological Dictionary of the New Testament (1967) V:409-412.

Grudem, Wayne. "Does KEPHALE Mean 'Source' or 'Authority Over' in Greek Literature? A Survey of 2,336 Examples," Trinity Journal (1985) 38-59.

Grundmann, Walter. "dovkimo"," Theological Dictionary of the New Testament (1964) II:255-260.

Harder, Gunther. "spoudavzw," Theological Dictionary of the New Testament (1971) VII:559-568.

Hauck, Friedrich and Siegfried Schulz. "prau?"," Theological Dictionary of the New Testament (1968) VI:645-651.

Hendriksen, William. The Epistle to the Ephesians (NTC). Grand Rapids: Baker, 1967.

Howard, G. E. "The Faith of Christ," Expository Times 85 (1973-1974) 212-215.

. "The Head/Body Metaphors of Ephesians," New Testament Studies 20 (1974) 350-356.

Jeremias, Joachim. "ajkrogwniai'o"," Theological Dictionary of the New Testament (1964) I:792-793.

Kittel, Gerhard. "dovxa," Theological Dictionary of the New Testament (1964) II:242-255.

Kφster, Helmut. "splavgcnon," Theological Dictionary of the New Testament (1971) VII:548-559.

Lenski, R. C. H. The Interpretation of St. Paul's Epistles to the Gal- atians, to the Ephesians, and to the Philippians . Columbus, OH: Wartburg Press, 1946.

Liddell, Henry George; Robert Scott; and Henry Stuart Jones. A Greek English Lexicon . Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1968.

Lincoln, Andrew. Ephesians (WBC). Dallas: Word, 1990.

Link, Hans-Georg. "ejlevgcw," Dictionary of New Testament Theology (1976) II:140-142.

Louw, Johannes P. and Eugene Nida. Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament . United Bible Societies, 1988.

Malherbe, Abraham J. "Life in the Graeco-Roman World," The World of the New Testament , ed. by Abraham J. Malherbe. Austin: Sweet, 1967.

Metzger, Bruce M. A Textual Commentary on the Greek New Testament . London: United Bible Societies, 1971.

Michaelis, W. "mimhthv"," Theological Dictionary of the New Testament (1967) IV:659-674.

Mickelsen, Berkeley and Alvery Mickelsen. "The 'Head' of the Epistles," Christianity Today 20 (1981) 264-267.

Mitton, C. Leslie. Ephesians (NCBC). Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1973.

Morris, Leon. The Atonement: Its Meaning and Significance . Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1983.

Moulton, James Hope. A Grammar of New Testament Greek . Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1963.

Moulton, W. F. and A. S. Geden. A Concordance to the Greek Testament . Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1963 (reprint).

Oepke, Albrecht. "panopliva," Theological Dictionary of the New Testament (1967) V:295-315.

Palmer, Edwin H. The Five Points of Calvinism . Grand Rapids: Baker, 1972.

Rengstorf, Karl Heinrich. "dou'lo"," Theological Dictionary of the New Testament (1964) II:261-280.

Robertson, A. T. Word Pictures in the New Testament . Nashville: Broadman, 1930.

Robinson, J. A. St. Paul's Epistle to the Ephesians . London: Macmillan, 1904.

Sanders, J. T. The New Testament Christological Hymns . Cambridge: University Press, 1971.

Schlier, Heinrich. "ajmhvn," Theological Dictionary of the New Testament (1964) I:335-338.

Schmidt, Karl Ludwig. "oJrivzw," Theological Dictionary of the New Testament (1967) V:452-453.

. "prosagwghv," Theological Dictionary of the New Testament (1964) I:133-134.

Schmitz, Otto. "parakalevw," Theological Dictionary of the New Testament (1967) V:773-779.

Schnackenburg, Rudolf. Ephesians: A Commentary . Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1991.

Schweizer, Eduard. "uiJoqesiva," Theological Dictionary of the New Testament (1972) VIII:397-399.

Stδhlin, Gustav. "ojrghv," Theological Dictionary of the New Testament (1967) V:419-447.

Stagg, Frank. "The Domestic Code and Final Appeal: Ephesians 5:21-6:24," Review and Expositor 76 (1979) 541-552.

Stein, Robert H. "Wine-Drinking in New Testament Times," Christianity Today (June 20, 1975) 9-11.

Strathmann, H. "mavrtu"," Theological Dictionary of the New Testament (1967) IV:474-514.

Thompson, J. A. Archaeology and the New Testament . Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1960.

Trench, R. C. Synonyms of the New Testament . Grand Rapids: Baker, 1953 (reprint).

Vine, W. E. An Expository Dictionary of New Testament Words . Westwood, NJ: Fleming H. Revell, 1940.

Weed, Michael R. The Letters of Paul to the Ephesians, the Colossians, and Philemon . Austin: Sweet, 1971.

Westcott, B. F. St. Paul's Epistle to the Ephesians . London: Macmillan, 1906.

Wood, A. Skevington. Ephesians . The Expositor's Bible Commentary, ed. by Frank Gaebelein. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1978.

-College Press New Testament Commentary: with the NIV

College: Ephesians (Outline)

OUTLINE

I. DOCTRINE: God's Plan for Salvation - Eph 1:1-3:21

A. God's Blessings - 1:1-23

1. Salutation - 1:1-2

2. Present Blessings in Christ - 1:3-14

3. Potential Blessings in Christ - 1:15-23

B. God's Salvation - 2:1-22

1. Saved from Sin - 2:1-10

2. Saved from Separation - 2:11-22

C. God's Participation - 3:1-21

1. God Working in Paul - 3:1-13

2. God Working in All Christians - 3:14-21

II. DUTIES: The Christian's Response to Salvation - 4:1-6:24

A. The Christian in Church Life - 4:1-16

1. Unity in the Body - 4:1-6

2. Diversity in the Body - 4:7-11

3. Maturity in the Body - 4:12-16

B. The Christian in Personal Life - 4:17-5:21

1. The Old Nature vs. the New - 4:17-24

2. Members of One Body - 4:25-32

3. Walking in Love - 5:1-2

4. Walking in Light - 5:3-14

5. Walking in Wisdom - 5:15-21

C. The Christian in Domestic Life - 5:22-6:9

1. Wives and Husbands - 5:22-33

2. Children and Parents - 6:1-4

3. Slaves and Masters -6:5-9

D. The Christian in Warfare - 6:10-24

1. The Nature of the Enemy - 6:10-12

2. The Armor of God - 6:13-18

3. Paul's Own Farewell - 6:19-24

-College Press New Testament Commentary: with the NIV